# migrations

dir: embeddings_queue
filename: 00001-embeddings.sqlite.sql
hash: d3755dfd232be8e8301f4d7fcfb3a486
sql:
CREATE TABLE embeddings_queue (
    seq_id INTEGER PRIMARY KEY,
    created_at TIMESTAMP NOT NULL DEFAULT CURRENT_TIMESTAMP,
    operation INTEGER NOT NULL,
    topic TEXT NOT NULL,
    id TEXT NOT NULL,
    vector BLOB,
    encoding TEXT,
    metadata TEXT
);


dir: sysdb
filename: 00001-collections.sqlite.sql
hash: 38352d725ad1c16074fac420b22b4633
sql:
CREATE TABLE collections (
    id TEXT PRIMARY KEY,
    name TEXT NOT NULL,
    topic TEXT NOT NULL,
    UNIQUE (name)
);

CREATE TABLE collection_metadata (
    collection_id TEXT REFERENCES collections(id) ON DELETE CASCADE,
    key TEXT NOT NULL,
    str_value TEXT,
    int_value INTEGER,
    float_value REAL,
    PRIMARY KEY (collection_id, key)
);


dir: sysdb
filename: 00002-segments.sqlite.sql
hash: 2913cb6a503055a95f625448037e8912
sql:
CREATE TABLE segments (
    id TEXT PRIMARY KEY,
    type TEXT NOT NULL,
    scope TEXT NOT NULL,
    topic TEXT,
    collection TEXT REFERENCES collection(id)
);

CREATE TABLE segment_metadata (
    segment_id TEXT  REFERENCES segments(id) ON DELETE CASCADE,
    key TEXT NOT NULL,
    str_value TEXT,
    int_value INTEGER,
    float_value REAL,
    PRIMARY KEY (segment_id, key)
);


dir: sysdb
filename: 00004-tenants-databases.sqlite.sql
hash: 048867ce8fcdefe4023c7110e4433591
sql:
CREATE TABLE IF NOT EXISTS tenants (
    id TEXT PRIMARY KEY,
    UNIQUE (id)
);

CREATE TABLE IF NOT EXISTS databases (
    id TEXT PRIMARY KEY, -- unique globally
    name TEXT NOT NULL, -- unique per tenant
    tenant_id TEXT NOT NULL REFERENCES tenants(id) ON DELETE CASCADE,
    UNIQUE (tenant_id, name) -- Ensure that a tenant has only one database with a given name
);

CREATE TABLE IF NOT EXISTS collections_tmp (
    id TEXT PRIMARY KEY, -- unique globally
    name TEXT NOT NULL, -- unique per database
    topic TEXT NOT NULL,
    dimension INTEGER,
    database_id TEXT NOT NULL REFERENCES databases(id) ON DELETE CASCADE,
    UNIQUE (name, database_id)
);

-- Create default tenant and database
INSERT OR REPLACE INTO tenants (id) VALUES ('default_tenant'); -- The default tenant id is 'default_tenant' others are UUIDs
INSERT OR REPLACE INTO databases (id, name, tenant_id) VALUES ('00000000-0000-0000-0000-000000000000', 'default_database', 'default_tenant');

INSERT OR REPLACE INTO collections_tmp (id, name, topic, dimension, database_id)
    SELECT id, name, topic, dimension, '00000000-0000-0000-0000-000000000000' FROM collections;
DROP TABLE collections;
ALTER TABLE collections_tmp RENAME TO collections;


dir: sysdb
filename: 00005-remove-topic.sqlite.sql
hash: b1367c826b8fba5f96f27befdc1d42d2
sql:
-- Remove the topic column from the Collections and Segments tables

ALTER TABLE collections DROP COLUMN topic;
ALTER TABLE segments DROP COLUMN topic;


dir: sysdb
filename: 00006-collection-segment-metadata.sqlite.sql
hash: 4eea7468935bf25d4604a0fed2366116
sql:
-- SQLite does not support adding check with alter table, as a result, adding a check
-- involve creating a new table and copying the data over. It is over kill with adding
-- a boolean type column. The application write to the table needs to ensure the data
-- integrity.
ALTER TABLE collection_metadata ADD COLUMN bool_value INTEGER;
ALTER TABLE segment_metadata ADD COLUMN bool_value INTEGER;


dir: sysdb
filename: 00007-collection-config.sqlite.sql
hash: 1c7e63bba346a42a18b6ab7f1c989bed
sql:
-- Stores collection configuration dictionaries.
ALTER TABLE collections ADD COLUMN config_json_str TEXT;


dir: sysdb
filename: 00008-maintenance-log.sqlite.sql
hash: 0a0e7e93111a01789addf64961c6127c
sql:
-- Records when database maintenance operations are performed.
-- At time of creation, this table is only used to record vacuum operations.
CREATE TABLE maintenance_log (
  id INT PRIMARY KEY,
  timestamp INT NOT NULL,
  operation TEXT NOT NULL
);


dir: sysdb
filename: 00009-segment-collection-not-null.sqlite.sql
hash: 054355aef9e63702bf54ea29e61563f1
sql:
-- This makes segments.collection non-nullable.
CREATE TABLE segments_temp (
    id TEXT PRIMARY KEY,
    type TEXT NOT NULL,
    scope TEXT NOT NULL,
    collection TEXT REFERENCES collection(id) NOT NULL
);

INSERT INTO segments_temp SELECT * FROM segments;
DROP TABLE segments;
ALTER TABLE segments_temp RENAME TO segments;


dir: metadb
filename: 00001-embedding-metadata.sqlite.sql
hash: 2b4cf52c4bb2676e21d6860a4409f856
sql:
CREATE TABLE embeddings (
    id INTEGER PRIMARY KEY,
    segment_id TEXT NOT NULL,
    embedding_id TEXT NOT NULL,
    seq_id BLOB NOT NULL,
    created_at TIMESTAMP NOT NULL DEFAULT CURRENT_TIMESTAMP,
    UNIQUE (segment_id, embedding_id)
);

CREATE TABLE embedding_metadata (
    id INTEGER REFERENCES embeddings(id),
    key TEXT NOT NULL,
    string_value TEXT,
    int_value INTEGER,
    float_value REAL,
    PRIMARY KEY (id, key)
);

CREATE TABLE max_seq_id (
    segment_id TEXT PRIMARY KEY,
    seq_id BLOB NOT NULL
);

CREATE VIRTUAL TABLE embedding_fulltext USING fts5(id, string_value);


dir: metadb
filename: 00002-embedding-metadata.sqlite.sql
hash: 12a570f7121b3a8ce750a2a7c36da20f
sql:
-- SQLite does not support adding check with alter table, as a result, adding a check
-- involve creating a new table and copying the data over. It is over kill with adding
-- a boolean type column. The application write to the table needs to ensure the data
-- integrity.
ALTER TABLE embedding_metadata ADD COLUMN bool_value INTEGER


dir: metadb
filename: 00003-full-text-tokenize.sqlite.sql
hash: f97ad6334aeaa8f419f01110b648b97a
sql:
CREATE VIRTUAL TABLE embedding_fulltext_search USING fts5(string_value, tokenize='trigram');
INSERT INTO embedding_fulltext_search (rowid, string_value) SELECT rowid, string_value FROM embedding_metadata;
DROP TABLE embedding_fulltext;


dir: metadb
filename: 00004-metadata-indices.sqlite.sql
hash: fb36603a45ee2cd0254cef3ef86585e8
sql:
CREATE INDEX IF NOT EXISTS embedding_metadata_int_value ON embedding_metadata (key, int_value) WHERE int_value IS NOT NULL;
CREATE INDEX IF NOT EXISTS embedding_metadata_float_value ON embedding_metadata (key, float_value) WHERE float_value IS NOT NULL;
CREATE INDEX IF NOT EXISTS embedding_metadata_string_value ON embedding_metadata (key, string_value) WHERE string_value IS NOT NULL;


# embeddings_queue

created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3d7fab84-c5fa-4266-9908-367cf344ea15
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.t\u00e4ni j\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4 vimucyate\n\u201cFor material creation, Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a\u2019s plenary expansion assumes three\nVi\u00f1\u00ebus. The first one, Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, creates the total material energy, known as\nthe mahat-tattva.  The second, Garbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, enters into all the\nuniverses to create diversities in e ach of them. The third, K\u00f1\u00e9rodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu,\nis diffused as the all-pervading Supersou l in all the universes and is known as\nParam\u00e4tm\u00e4. He is present even within the atoms. Anyone who knows these\nthree Vi\u00f1\u00ebus can be liberated from material entanglement.\u201d\nThis material world is a temporary manifestation of one of the energies of\nthe Lord. All the activities of the material world are directed by these three\nVi\u00f1\u00ebu expansions of Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. These puru\u00f1as  are called incarnations.\nGenerally one who does not know  the science of God (K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba) assumes that\nthis material world is for the enjoymen t of the living entities and that the\nliving entities are the puru\u00f1as \u2014the causes, controllers and enjoyers of the\nmaterial energy. According to Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  this atheistic con clusion is false.\nIn the verse under discussion it is stated  that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the original cause of the\nmaterial manifestation. \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  also confirms this. The ingredients\nof the material manifestation are separated energies of the Lord. Even the\nbrahmajyoti,  which is the ultimate goal of the impersonalists, is a spiritual\nenergy manifested in the spiritual sky. There are no spiritual diversities in the\nbrahmajyoti  as there are in the Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6halokas, and the impersonalist accepts\nthis brahmajyoti  as the ultimate eternal goal. The Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 manifestation is\nalso a temporary all-pervasive aspect of the K\u00f1\u00e9rodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. The\nParam\u00e4tm\u00e4 manifestation is not eternal in the spiritual world. Therefore the\nfactual Absolute Truth is the Supreme Personality o f Godhead K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He is\nthe complete energetic person, and He possesses different separated and\ninternal energies.\nIn the material energy, the principal manifestations are eight, as above\nmentioned. Out of these, the first five  manifestations, namely earth, water,\nfire, air and sky, are called the five gigantic creations or the gross creations,\nwithin which the five se nse objects are included. They are the manifestations\nof physical sound, touch, form, taste and smell. Material science comprises\nthese ten items and nothing more. But the other three items, namely mind,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: bfb0055d-e941-4a55-91ee-73cbd4d49e03
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.intelligence and false ego, are neglected by the mat erialists. Philosophers who\ndeal with mental activities are also not perfect in knowledge because they do\nnot know the ultimate source, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Th e false ego\u2014\u201cI am,\u201d and \u201cIt is mine,\nwhich constitute the basic principle of  material existence\u2014includes ten se nse\norgans for material activities. Intelligenc e refers to the total material creation,\ncalled the mahat-tattva.  Therefore from the eight separated energies of the\nLord are manifest the twenty-four elemen ts of the material world, which are\nthe subject matt er of S\u00e4\u00eckhya atheistic philosophy; they are originally\noffshoots from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s energies and ar e separated from Him, but atheistic\nS\u00e4\u00eckhya philosophers with a poor fund  of knowledge do not know K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as\nthe cause of all causes. The subject matter for discus sion in the S\u00e4\u00eckhya\nphilosophy is only the manifestation of the external energy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, as it is\ndescribed in the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.\nTEXT  5\nAPareYaiMaTaSTvNYaa& Pa[k*-iTa& ivi\u00d6 Mae ParaMa( )\nJaqv>aUTaa& Mahabahae YaYaed& DaaYaRTae JaGaTa( )) 5 ))\napareyam itas tv any\u00e4\u00e0\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 viddhi me par\u00e4m\nj\u00e9va-bh\u00fct\u00e4\u00e0 mah\u00e4-b\u00e4ho\nyayeda\u00e0 dh\u00e4ryate jagat\nSYNONYMS\napar\u00e4 \u2014inferior; iyam \u2014this; ita\u00f9\u2014besides this; tu\u2014but; any\u00e4m \u2014another;\nprak\u00e5tim \u2014energy; viddhi \u2014just try to understand; me\u2014My; par\u00e4m \u2014superior;\nj\u00e9va-bh\u00fct\u00e4m \u2014comprising the living entities; mah\u00e4-b\u00e4ho \u2014O mighty-armed\none; yay\u00e4 \u2014by whom; idam \u2014this; dh\u00e4ryate \u2014is utili zed or exploited; jagat \u2014the\nmaterial world.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0c2650c1-b61f-4a06-ba2d-ee0e1d5e9de7
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Besides these, O mighty-armed Arjuna, th ere is another, superior energy of\nMine, which comprises the living entitie s who are exploiting the resources of\nthis material, inferior nature.\nPURPORT\nHere it is clearly mentioned that li ving entities belong to the superior\nnature (or energy) of the Supreme Lord. The inferior energy is matter\nmanifested in different elements, name ly earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind,\nintelligence and false ego. Both f orms of material nature, namely gross (earth,\netc.) and subtle (mind, etc.), are prod ucts of the inferior energy. The living\nentities, who are exploiting these inferior energies for different purposes, are\nthe superior energy of the Supreme Lord, and it is  due to this energy that the\nentire material world functions. The cosmic manifestation has no power to act\nunless it is moved by the superior energy , the living entity. Energies are always\ncontrolled by the energetic, and therefore the living entities are always\ncontrolled by the Lord\u2014they have no independent existence. They are never\nequally powerful, as unintelligent me n think. The distinction between the\nliving entities and the Lord is described in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (10.87.30 ) as\nfollows:\naparimit\u00e4 dhruv\u00e4s tanu-bh\u00e5to yadi sarva-gat\u00e4s\ntarhi na \u00e7\u00e4syateti niyamo dhruva netarath\u00e4\najani ca yan-maya\u00e0 tad avimucya niyant\u00e5 bhavet\nsamam anuj\u00e4nat\u00e4\u00e0 yad amata\u00e0 mata-du\u00f1\u00f6atay\u00e4\n\u201cO Supreme Eternal! If the embodied living entities were eternal and\nall-pervading like You, then they would not be under Your control. But if the\nliving entities are accepted as minute en ergies of Your Lordship, then they are\nat once subject to Your supre me control. Therefore real liberation entails\nsurrender by the living entities to Yo ur control, and that surrender will make\nthem happy. In that constitutional position only can they be controllers.\nTherefore, men with limited knowledge who advocate the mo nistic theory that\nGod and the living entities are equal in all respects are actually guided by a"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8e22375f-a091-4f68-9257-6c6d38a608fa
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.faulty and polluted opinion.\u201d\nThe Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is the only controller, and all living entities are\ncontrolled by Him. These living entities are His superior energy because the\nquality of their existence is one and th e same with the Supreme, but they are\nnever equal to the Lord in quantity of power. While exploiting the gross and\nsubtle inferior energy (matter), the superior energy (the living entity) forgets\nhis real spiritual mind and intelligence. This forgetfulness is due to the\ninfluence of matter upon the living entity. But  when the living entity becomes\nfree from the influence of the illusory material energy, he attains the stage\ncalled mukti,  or liberation. The false ego, under the influence of material\nillusion, thinks, \u201cI am matter, and ma terial acquisitions are mine.\u201d H is actual\nposition is realized when he is liberate d from all material ideas, including the\nconception of his becoming one in all respects with God. Therefore one may\nconclude that the G\u00e9t\u00e4 confirms the living entity to be only one of the\nmulti-energies of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; and when this energy is freed from material\ncontamination, it becomes fully K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious, or liberated.\nTEXT  6\nWTa\u00dbaeNaqiNa >aUTaaiNa SavaR<aqTYauPaDaarYa )\nAh& k*-T\u00f2SYa JaGaTa\" Pa[>av\" Pa[l/YaSTaQaa )) 6 ))\netad-yon\u00e9ni bh\u00fct\u00e4ni\nsarv\u00e4\u00eb\u00e9ty upadh\u00e4raya\naha\u00e0 k\u00e5tsnasya jagata\u00f9\nprabhava\u00f9 pralayas tath\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\netat\u2014these two natures; yon\u00e9ni \u2014whose source of birth; bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014everything\ncreated; sarv\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014all; iti\u2014thus; upadh\u00e4raya \u2014know; aham \u2014I;\nk\u00e5tsnasya \u2014all-inclusive; jagata\u00f9 \u2014of the world; prabhava\u00f9 \u2014the source of\nmanifestation; pralaya\u00f9 \u2014annihilation; tath\u00e4 \u2014as well as."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: fb7488be-4126-46b4-b557-842371287079
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nAll created beings have their source in these two natures. Of all that is\nmaterial and all that is spiritual in this world, know for certain that I am both\nthe origin and the dissolution.\nPURPORT\nEverything that exists is a product of matter and spirit. Spirit is the basic\nfield of creation, and matter is created by spirit. Spirit is not created at a\ncertain stage of material developmen t. Rather, this material world is\nmanifested only on the basis of spiritual energy. This material body is\ndeveloped because spirit is present within matter; a child grows gradually to\nboyhood and then to manhood because that superior energy, spirit soul, is\npresent. Similarly, the entire cosmic manifestation of the gi gantic universe is\ndeveloped because of the presence of the Supersoul, Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Therefore spirit\nand matter, which combine to manifest this gigantic universal form, are\noriginally two energies of the Lord, an d consequently the Lord is the original\ncause of e verything. A fragmental part and parcel of the Lord, namely the\nliving entity, may be the cause of a big skyscraper, a big factory, or even a big\ncity, but he cannot be the cause of a bi g universe. The cause of the big universe\nis the big soul, or the Supe rsoul. And K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme, is the cause of both\nthe big and small souls. Therefore He is the original cause of all causes. This is\nconfirmed in the Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad  (2.2.13 ). Nityo nity\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 cetana\u00e7 cetan\u00e4n\u00e4m.\nTEXT  7\nMata\" ParTar& NaaNYaiTk-i\u00c4diSTa DaNa\u00c5Ya )\nMaiYa SavRiMad& Pa[aeTa& SaU}ae Mai<aGa<aa wv )) 7 ))\nmatta\u00f9 paratara\u00e0 n\u00e4nyat\nki\u00efcid asti dhana\u00efjaya\nmayi sarvam ida\u00e0 prota\u00e0"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 46049ba1-f510-4b4a-91a6-a29bf81c7c87
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.s\u00fctre ma\u00ebi-ga\u00eb\u00e4 iva\nSYNONYMS\nmatta\u00f9 \u2014beyond Me; para-taram \u2014superior; na\u2014not; anyat ki\u00efcit \u2014anything\nelse; asti\u2014there is; dhana\u00efjaya \u2014O conqueror of wealth; mayi \u2014in Me;\nsarvam \u2014all that be; idam \u2014which we see; protam \u2014is strung; s\u00fctre \u2014on a\nthread; ma\u00ebi-ga\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014pearls; iva\u2014like.\nTRANSLATION\nO conqueror of wealth, there is no truth superior to Me. Everything rests\nupon Me, as pearls are strung on a thread.\nPURPORT\nThere is a common controversy over whether the Supreme Absolute Truth\nis personal or impersonal. As far as Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is concerned, the Absolute\nTruth is the Personality of Godhead, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and this is confirmed in every\nstep. In this verse, in parti cular, it is stressed that the Absolute Truth is a\nperson. That the Personality of Godhead is the Supreme Absolute Truth is also\nthe affirmation of the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4:  \u00e9\u00e7vara\u00f9 parama\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9\nsac-cid-\u00e4nanda-vigraha\u00f9 ; that is, the Supreme Absolute Truth Pers onality of\nGodhead is Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who is the primeval Lord, the reservoir of all pleasure,\nGovinda, and the eternal form of complete bliss and knowledge. These\nauthorities leave no doubt that the Abso lute Truth is the Supreme Person, the\ncause of all cause s. The impersonalist, however, argues on the strength of the\nVedic version given in the \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  (3.10): tato yad uttaratara\u00e0\ntad ar\u00fcpam an\u00e4mayam/ ya etad vidur am\u00e5t\u00e4s te bhavanti athetare du\u00f9kham\nev\u00e4piyanti.  \u201cIn the material world Brahm\u00e4, the  primeval living entity within\nthe universe, is understood to be th e supreme amongst the demigods, human\nbeings and lower animals. But beyond Brahm\u00e4 there is the Transcendence,\nwho has no material form and is fr ee from all material contaminations.\nAnyone w ho can know Him also becomes transcendental, but those who do"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 20c9deda-4d22-47bb-a4bf-ead2f2c271f0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.not know Him suffer the miseries of the material world.\u201d\nThe impersonalist puts more stress on the word ar\u00fcpam.  But this ar\u00fcpam  is\nnot impersonal. It indicates the transc endental form of eternity, bliss and\nknowledge as described in the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  quoted above. Other verses in\nthe \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad  (3.8\u20139) substantiate this as follows:\nved\u00e4ham eta\u00e0 puru\u00f1a\u00e0 mah\u00e4ntam\n\u00e4ditya-var\u00eba\u00e0 tamasa\u00f9 parast\u00e4t\ntam eva viditv\u00e4ti m\u00e5tyum eti\nn\u00e4nya\u00f9 panth\u00e4 vidyate \u2019yan\u00e4ya\nyasm\u00e4t para\u00e0 n\u00e4param asti ki\u00efcid\nyasm\u00e4n n\u00e4\u00eb\u00e9yo no jy\u00e4yo \u2019sti ki\u00efcit\nv\u00e5k\u00f1a iva stabdho divi ti\u00f1\u00f6haty ekas\nteneda\u00e0 p\u00fcr\u00eba\u00e0 puru\u00f1e\u00eba sarvam\n\u201cI know that Supreme Personality of Godhead who is transcendental to all\nmaterial conceptions of darkness. Only  he who knows Him can transcend the\nbonds of birth and death. There is no way for liberation other than this\nknowledge of that Supreme Person.\n\u201cThere is no truth superior to that  Supreme Person, because He is the\nsupermost. He is smaller than the smalle st, and He is greater than the greatest.\nHe is situated as a silent tree, and He  illumines the transcendental sky, and as\na tree spreads its roots , He spreads His extensive energies.\u201d\nFrom these verses one concludes that  the Supreme Absolute Truth is the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, who is  all-pervading by His multi-energies,\nboth material and spiritual.\nTEXT  8\nrSaae_hMaPSau k-aENTaeYa Pa[>aaiSMa XaiXaSaUYaRYaae\" )\nPa[<av\" SavRvedezu XaBd\" %e PaaE\u00e5z& Na*zu )) 8 ))\nraso \u2019ham apsu kaunteya"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5bface94-b4d0-4a25-a52b-cba6a754fb89
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.prabh\u00e4smi \u00e7a\u00e7i-s\u00fcryayo\u00f9\npra\u00ebava\u00f9 sarva-vede\u00f1u\n\u00e7abda\u00f9 khe pauru\u00f1a\u00e0 n\u00e5\u00f1u\nSYNONYMS\nrasa\u00f9 \u2014taste; aham \u2014I; apsu\u2014in water; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9;\nprabh\u00e4 \u2014the light; asmi \u2014I am; \u00e7a\u00e7i-s\u00fcryayo\u00f9 \u2014of the moon and the sun;\npra\u00ebava\u00f9 \u2014the three letters a-u-m;  sarva \u2014in all; vede\u00f1u \u2014the Vedas;\n\u00e7abda\u00f9 \u2014sound vibration; khe\u2014in the ether; pauru\u00f1am \u2014ability; n\u00e5\u00f1u\u2014in\nmen.\nTRANSLATION\nO son of Kunt\u00e9, I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon,\nthe syllable o\u00e0 in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in\nman.\nPURPORT\nThis verse explains how the Lord is all-pervasive by His diverse material\nand spiritual energies. The Supreme Lo rd can be preliminarily perceived by\nHis different energies, and in this way He is realized impersonally. As the\ndemigod in the sun is a person and is perceived by his all-pervading energy, the\nsunshine, so the Lord, although in His eternal abode, is perceived by His\nall-pervading diffusive energies. The taste of water is the active principle of\nwater. No one likes to drink sea water, because the pure taste of water is mixed\nwith salt. Attraction for water depends on  the purity of the taste, and this pure\ntaste is one of the energies of the Lord. The impersonalist perceives the\npresence of the Lord in water by it s taste, and the personalist also gl orifies the\nLord for His kindly supplying tasty wate r to quench man\u2019s thirst. That is the\nway of perceiving the Supreme. Practi cally speaking, there is no conflict\nbetween personalism and impersonalism.  One who knows God knows that the\nimpersonal conceptio n and personal conception are simultaneously present in"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 972c5a0e-54da-4983-a3ac-66f7b9f0fe82
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.everything and that there is no co ntradiction. Therefore Lord Caitanya\nestablished His sublime doctrine: acintya\nbheda -and- abheda-tattva \u2014simultaneous oneness and difference.\nThe light of the sun and the moon is also originally emanating from the\nbrahmajyoti,  which is the impersonal effulgence of the Lord. And pra\u00ebava,  or\nthe o\u00e0k\u00e4ra  transcendental sound in the beginning of every Vedic hymn,\naddresses the Supreme Lord. Because t he impersonalists are very much afraid\nof addressing the Supreme Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by His innumerable names, they prefer\nto vibrate the transcendental sound o\u00e0k\u00e4ra.  But they do not realize that\no\u00e0k\u00e4ra  is the sound representation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The jurisdiction of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a\nconsciousness extends everywhere, and one who knows K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is\nblessed. Those who do not know K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are in illusion, and so knowledge of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is liberation, and ignorance of Him is bondage.\nTEXT  9\nPau<Yaae GaNDa\" Pa*iQaVYaa& c TaeJa\u00eaaiSMa iv>aavSaaE )\nJaqvNa& SavR>aUTaezu TaPa\u00eaaiSMa TaPaiSvzu )) 9 ))\npu\u00ebyo gandha\u00f9 p\u00e5thivy\u00e4\u00e0 ca\nteja\u00e7 c\u00e4smi vibh\u00e4vasau\nj\u00e9vana\u00e0 sarva-bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\ntapa\u00e7 c\u00e4smi tapasvi\u00f1u\nSYNONYMS\npu\u00ebya\u00f9 \u2014original; gandha\u00f9 \u2014fragrance; p\u00e5thivy\u00e4m \u2014in the earth; ca\u2014also;\nteja\u00f9 \u2014heat; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am; vibh\u00e4vasau \u2014in the fire; j\u00e9vanam \u2014life;\nsarva \u2014in all; bh\u00fcte\u00f1u \u2014living entities; tapa\u00f9 \u2014penance; ca\u2014also; asmi \u2014I am;\ntapasvi\u00f1u \u2014in those who practice penance.\nTRANSLATION\nI am the original fragrance of the earth, and I am the heat in fire. I am the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 41a1929f-c542-4245-802b-06430dd3b45d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.life of all that lives, and I am the penances of all ascetics.\nPURPORT\nPu\u00ebya  means that which is not decomposed; pu\u00ebya  is original. Everything in\nthe material world has a certain flavor or  fragrance, as the flavor and fragrance\nin a flower, or in the earth, in water, in fire, in air, etc. The uncontaminated\nflavor, the origin al flavor, which permeates everything, is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Similarly,\neverything has a particular original tast e, and this taste can be changed by the\nmixture of chemicals. So everything or iginal has some smell, some fragrance,\nand some taste. Vibh\u00e4vasu  means fire. Without fire we cannot run factories, we\ncannot cook, etc., and that fire is K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba. The heat in the fire is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nAccording to Vedic medicine, indigestio n is due to a low temperature in the\nbelly. So even for digestion fire is needed. In K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss we become\naware that earth, water, fire, air and ev ery active principle, all chemicals and\nall material elements are due to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The duration of man\u2019s life is also due to\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Therefore by the grace of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,  man can prolong his life or diminish\nit. So K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is active in every sphere.\nTEXT  10\nbqJa& Maa& SavR>aUTaaNaa& iv i\u00d6 PaaQaR SaNaaTaNaMa( )\nbui\u00d6buRi\u00d6MaTaaMaiSMa TaeJaSTaeJaiSvNaaMahMa( )) 10 ))\nb\u00e9ja\u00e0 m\u00e4\u00e0 sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nviddhi p\u00e4rtha san\u00e4tanam\nbuddhir buddhimat\u00e4m asmi\ntejas tejasvin\u00e4m aham\nSYNONYMS\nb\u00e9jam \u2014the seed; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of all living entities;\nviddhi \u2014try to understand; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4; san\u00e4tanam \u2014original,\neternal; buddhi\u00f9 \u2014intelligence; buddhi-mat\u00e4m \u2014of the intelligent; asmi \u2014I am;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c5814b8c-0d90-417b-8215-8aa378158670
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.teja\u00f9 \u2014prowess; tejasvin\u00e4m \u2014of the powerful; aham \u2014I am.\nTRANSLATION\nO son of P\u00e5th\u00e4, know that I am the original seed of all existences, the\nintelligence of the intelligent, and the prowess of all powerful men.\nPURPORT\nB\u00e9jam  means seed; K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the seed of everything. There are various living\nentities, movable and inert. Birds, beasts, men and many other living creatures\nare moving living entities; trees and plants, however, are inert\u2014they cannot\nmove, but only stand. E very entity is contained within the scope of 8,400,000\nspecies of life; some of them are moving  and some of them are inert. In all\ncases, however, the seed of their life is  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. As stated in Vedic literature,\nBrahman, or the Supreme Absolute Truth, is th at from which everything is\nemanating. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is Parabrahman, the Supreme Spirit. Brahman is impersonal\nand Parabrahman is personal. Impersonal  Brahman is situated in the personal\naspect\u2014that is stated in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  Therefore, originally, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the\nsource of everything. He is the root. As  the root of a tree maintains the whole\ntree, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, being the original root of all things, maintains everything in this\nmaterial manifestation. This is also confirmed in the Vedic literature ( Ka\u00f6ha\nUpani\u00f1ad  2.2.13 ):\nnityo nity\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 cetana\u00e7 cetan\u00e4n\u00e4m\neko bah\u00fcn\u00e4\u00e0 yo vidadh\u00e4ti k\u00e4m\u00e4n\nHe is the prime eternal among all eter nals. He is the supreme living entity\nof all living entities, and He alone is maintaining all life. One cannot do\nanything without intelligence, and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba al so says that He is the root of all\nintelligence. Unless a per son is intelligent he cannot understand the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  11"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ca8b296c-beb2-46bf-894a-de42c1a7f60d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.bl&/ bl/vTaa& cah& k-aMaraGaivviJaRTaMa( )\nDaMaaRiv\u00e5\u00d6ae >aUTaezu k-aMaae_iSMa >arTazR>a )) 11 ))\nbala\u00e0 balavat\u00e4\u00e0 c\u00e4ha\u00e0\nk\u00e4ma-r\u00e4ga-vivarjitam\ndharm\u00e4viruddho bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nk\u00e4mo \u2019smi bharatar\u00f1abha\nSYNONYMS\nbalam \u2014strength; bala-vat\u00e4m \u2014of the strong; ca\u2014and; aham \u2014I am;\nk\u00e4ma \u2014passion; r\u00e4ga\u2014and attachment; vivarjitam \u2014devoid of;\ndharma-aviruddha\u00f9 \u2014not against religious principles; bh\u00fcte\u00f1u \u2014in all beings;\nk\u00e4ma\u00f9 \u2014sex life; asmi \u2014I am; bharata-\u00e5\u00f1abha \u2014O lord of the Bh\u00e4rata s.\nTRANSLATION\nI am the strength of the strong, devoid  of passion and desire. I am sex life\nwhich is not contrary to religious principles, O lord of the Bh\u00e4ratas [Arjuna].\nPURPORT\nThe strong man\u2019s strength should be applied to protect the weak, not for\npersonal aggression. Similarly, sex life, according to religious principles\n(dharma ), should be for the propagation of children, not otherwise. The\nresponsibility of parents is then t o make their offspring K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious.\nTEXT  12\nYae cEv Saaitvk-a >aava raJaSaaSTaaMaSaa\u00ea Yae )\nMata WveiTa TaaiNvi\u00d6 Na Tvh& Taezu Tae MaiYa )) 12 ))\nye caiva s\u00e4ttvik\u00e4 bh\u00e4v\u00e4\nr\u00e4jas\u00e4s t\u00e4mas\u00e4\u00e7 ca ye"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 759687ec-70a1-49aa-a214-77162fa5eab2
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.matta eveti t\u00e4n viddhi\nna tv aha\u00e0 te\u00f1u te mayi\nSYNONYMS\nye\u2014all which; ca\u2014and; eva\u2014certainly; s\u00e4ttvik\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014in goodness;\nbh\u00e4v\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014states of being; r\u00e4jas\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014in the mode of passion; t\u00e4mas\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014in the\nmode of ignorance; ca\u2014also; ye\u2014all which; matta\u00f9 \u2014from Me; eva\u2014certainly;\niti\u2014thus; t\u00e4n\u2014those; viddhi \u2014try to know; na\u2014not; tu\u2014but; aham \u2014I;\nte\u00f1u\u2014in them; te\u2014they; mayi \u2014in Me.\nTRANSLATION\nKnow that all states of being\u2014be they of goodness, passion or\nignorance\u2014are manifested by My energy. I am, in one sense, everything, but I\nam independent. I am not under the mode s of material nature, for they, on the\ncontrary, are within Me.\nPURPORT\nAll material activities in the world are being conducted under the three\nmodes of material nature. Although these material modes of nature are\nemanations from the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, He is not subject to them. For\ninstance, under the state laws one may be  punished, but the king, the\nlawmaker, is not subject to that law. Similarly, all the modes of material\nnature\u2014goodness, passion and ignoranc e\u2014are emanations from the Supreme\nLord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not subject to material nature. Therefore He is\nnirgu\u00eba , which means that these gu\u00ebas,  or modes, although issuing from Him,\ndo not affect Him. That is one of the special characteristics of Bhagav\u00e4n, or\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nTEXT  13\ni}ai>aGauR<aMaYaE>aaRvErei>a\" SavRiMad& JaGaTa( )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4314d400-d7da-4e1c-89d5-c483581ef19d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.MaaeihTa& Naai>aJaaNaaiTa MaaMae>Ya\" ParMaVYaYaMa( )) 13 ))\ntribhir gu\u00eba-mayair bh\u00e4vair\nebhi\u00f9 sarvam ida\u00e0 jagat\nmohita\u00e0 n\u00e4bhij\u00e4n\u00e4ti\nm\u00e4m ebhya\u00f9 param avyayam\nSYNONYMS\ntribhi\u00f9 \u2014three; gu\u00eba-mayai\u00f9 \u2014consisting of the gu\u00ebas;  bh\u00e4vai\u00f9 \u2014by the states\nof being; ebhi\u00f9 \u2014all these; sarvam \u2014whole; idam \u2014this; jagat \u2014universe;\nmohitam \u2014deluded; na abhij\u00e4n\u00e4ti \u2014does not know; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; ebhya\u00f9 \u2014above\nthese; param \u2014the Supreme; avyayam \u2014inexhaustible .\nTRANSLATION\nDeluded by the three modes [goodness, passion and ignorance], the whole\nworld does not know Me, who am above the modes and inexhaustible.\nPURPORT\nThe whole world is enchanted by three modes of material nature. Those\nwho are bewildered by these three modes cannot understand that\ntranscendental to this material nature is the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nEvery living entity under the influenc e of material nature has a particular\ntype of body and a particular type of  psychological and biological activities\naccordingly. There are four classes of  men functioning in the three material\nmodes of nature. Those wh o are purely in the mode of goodness are called\nbr\u00e4hma\u00ebas.  Those who are purely in the mode of passion are called k\u00f1atriyas.\nThose who are in the modes of both  passion and ignorance are called vai\u00e7yas.\nThose who are completely in ignorance are called \u00e7\u00fcdra s. And those who are\nless than that are animals or animal li fe. However, these designations are not\npermanent. I may either be a br\u00e4hma\u00eba, k\u00f1atriya.  vai\u00e7ya  or whatever\u2014in any\ncase, this life is temporary. But althou gh life is temporary and we do not know"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 64249714-80ba-401b-8ca1-eaece6581a10
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.what we are going to be in the next life, by the spell of this illusory energy we\nconsider ourselves in terms of this bodily  conception of life, and we thus think\nthat we are American, Indian, Russian, or br\u00e4hma\u00eba.  Hindu, Muslim, etc. And\nif we become entan gled with the modes of material  nature, then we forget the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead who is behind all these modes. So Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nsays that living entities deluded by  these three modes of nature do not\nunderstand that behind the material background is  the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead.\nThere are many different kinds of livi ng entities\u2014human beings, demigods,\nanimals, etc.\u2014and each and every on e of them is under the influence of\nmaterial nature, and all of them have forgotten the transcendent Personality\nof Godhead. Those who are in the m odes of passion and ignorance, and even\nthose who are in the mode of goodne ss, cannot go beyond the impersonal\nBrahman conception of the Absolute Truth. They are bewildered before the\nSupreme Lord in His personal featur e, which possesses all beauty, opulen ce,\nknowledge, strength, fame and renunc iation. When even those who are in\ngoodness cannot understand, what hope is there for those in passion and\nignorance? K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is tran scendental to all these three modes of\nmaterial nature, and those who a re truly established in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness\nare actually liberated.\nTEXT  14\ndEvq \u00f9eza Gau<aMaYaq MaMa MaaYaa durTYaYaa )\nMaaMaev Yae Pa[Pa\u00dbNTae MaaYaaMaeTaa& TariNTa Tae )) 14 ))\ndaiv\u00e9 hy e\u00f1\u00e4 gu\u00eba-may\u00e9\nmama m\u00e4y\u00e4 duratyay\u00e4\nm\u00e4m eva ye prapadyante\nm\u00e4y\u00e4m et\u00e4\u00e0 taranti te\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3c1e5a7f-8174-40c2-8e19-6b52606e92c4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.daiv\u00e9 \u2014transcendental; hi\u2014certainly; e\u00f1\u00e4\u2014this; gu\u00eba-may\u00e9 \u2014consisting of the\nthree modes of material nature; mama \u2014My; m\u00e4y\u00e4 \u2014energy; duratyay\u00e4 \u2014very\ndifficult to overcome; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; eva\u2014certainly; ye\u2014those who;\nprapadyante \u2014surrender; m\u00e4y\u00e4m et\u00e4m \u2014this illusory energy;\ntaranti \u2014overcome; te\u2014they.\nTRANSLATION\nThis divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material nature,\nis difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me can easily\ncross beyond it.\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead has innumerable energies, and all\nthese energies are divine. Although the li ving entities are part of His energies\nand are therefore divine, due to contac t with material energy their original\nsuperior power is covered. Be ing thus covered by material energy, one cannot\npossibly overcome its influence. As previously stated, both the material and\nspiritual natures, being emanations from the Supreme Personality of Godhead,\nare eternal. The living entities belong to the eternal  superior nature of the\nLord, but due to contamination by the in ferior nature, matter, their illusion is\nalso eternal. The conditioned soul is therefore called nitya-baddha,  or eternally\nconditioned. No one can trace out th e history of his becoming conditi oned at a\ncertain date in material history. Consequently, his release from the clutches of\nmaterial nature is very difficult, even though that material nature is an\ninferior energy, because material ener gy is ultimately conducted by the\nsupreme will, which  the living entity cannot overcome. Inferior, material\nnature is defined herein as divine na ture due to its divine connection and\nmovement by the divine will. Being conducted by divine will, material nature,\nalthough inferior, acts so wonderfully in the co nstruction and destruction of\nthe cosmic manifestation. The Vedas  confirm this as follows: m\u00e4y\u00e4\u00e0 tu\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 vidy\u00e4n m\u00e4yina\u00e0 tu mahe\u00e7varam.  \u201cAlthough m\u00e4y\u00e4  [illusion] is false or\ntemporary, the background of m\u00e4y\u00e4  is the supreme magician, the Personality of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ce2e5507-6d1c-4ae3-afae-462290d9e68d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Godhead, who is Mahe\u00e7vara, the supreme controller.\u201d ( \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad\n4.10)\nAnother meaning of gu\u00eba  is rope; it is to be understood that the\nconditioned soul is tightly tied by th e ropes of illusion. A man bound by the\nhands and feet cannot free himself\u2014he must be helped by a person who is\nunbound. Because the bound cannot help th e bound, the rescuer must be\nliberated. Therefore, only Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,  or His bona fide representative the\nspiritual master, can release the conditioned soul. Without such superior help,\none cannot be freed from the bondage of material nature. Devotional serv ice,\nor K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, can help one g ain such release. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, being the Lord\nof illusory energy, can order this in surmountable energy to release the\nconditioned soul. He orders this release out of His causeless mercy on the\nsurrendered soul and out o f His paternal affection for the living entity, who is\noriginally a beloved son of the Lord. Th erefore surrender unto the lotus feet of\nthe Lord is the only means to get fr ee from the clutches of the stringent\nmaterial nature.\nThe words m\u00e4m eva  are also significant. M\u00e4m  means unto K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba (Vi\u00f1\u00ebu)\nonly, and not Brahm\u00e4 or \u00c7iva. Although Brahm\u00e4 and \u00c7iva are greatly elevated\nand are almost on the level of Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, it  is not possible for such incarnations of\nrajo-gu\u00eba  (passion) and tamo- gu\u00eba  (ignorance) to release the conditioned soul\nfrom the clutches of m\u00e4y\u00e4.  In other words, both Brahm\u00e4 and \u00c7iva are also\nunder the influence of m\u00e4y\u00e4.  Only Vi\u00f1\u00ebu is the master of m\u00e4y\u00e4;  therefore He\nalone can give release to the conditioned soul. The Vedas  (\u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara\nUpani\u00f1ad  3.8) confirm this in the phrase tam eva viditv\u00e4.  or \u201cFreedom is\npossible only by understanding K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\u201d Ev en Lord \u00c7iva affirms that liberation\ncan be achieved only by the mercy of Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Lord \u00c7iva says, mukti-prad\u00e4t\u00e4\nsarve\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 vi\u00f1\u00ebur e va na sa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9:  \u201cThere is no doubt that Vi\u00f1\u00ebu is the deliverer\nof liberation for everyone.\u201d\nTEXT  15\nNa Maa& duZk*-iTaNaae MaU!a\" Pa[Pa\u00dbNTae NaraDaMaa\" )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c766cd6a-064a-4549-8cb8-fc9811519516
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.MaaYaYaaPa\u00f4TajaNaa AaSaur& >aavMaai\u00e9[Taa\" )) 15 ))\nna m\u00e4\u00e0 du\u00f1k\u00e5tino m\u00fc\u00f2h\u00e4\u00f9\nprapadyante nar\u00e4dham\u00e4\u00f9\nm\u00e4yay\u00e4pah\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\n\u00e4sura\u00e0 bh\u00e4vam \u00e4\u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014not; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; du\u00f1k\u00e5tina\u00f9 \u2014miscreants; m\u00fc\u00f2h\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014foolish;\nprapadyante \u2014surrender; nara-adham\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014lowest among mankind; m\u00e4yay\u00e4 \u2014by\nthe illusory energy; apah\u00e5ta \u2014stolen; j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014whose knowledge;\n\u00e4suram \u2014demonic; bh\u00e4vam \u2014nature; \u00e4\u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014accepting.\nTRANSLATION\nThose miscreants who are grossly foolish, who are lowest among mankind,\nwhose knowledge is stolen by illusion, and who partake of the atheistic nature\nof demons do not surrender unto Me.\nPURPORT\nIt is said in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  that simply by surrendering oneself unto the lotus\nfeet of the Supreme Personality K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba one can surmount the stringent laws of\nmaterial nature. At this point a ques tion arises: How is it that educated\nphilosophers, scientists, businessmen, administrators and all the leaders of\nordinary men do not surrender to the lotus feet of \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the all-powerful\nPersonality of Godhead? Mukti,  or liberation from the laws of material nature,\nis sought by the leaders of mankind in differen t ways and with great plans and\nperseverance for a great many years and births. But if that liberation is possible\nby simply surrendering unto the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, then why don\u2019t these intelligent and hard-working leaders a dopt this\nsimple method?\nThe G\u00e9t\u00e4 answers this question very frankly. Those really learned leaders of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 851cfada-9fcc-4a7f-95fd-9b8d0cb34c4c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.society like Brahm\u00e4, \u00c7iva, Kapila, the Kum\u00e4ras, Manu, Vy\u00e4sa, Devala, Asita,\nJanaka, Prahl\u00e4da, Bali, and later on Madhv\u00e4c\u00e4rya, R\u00e4m\u00e4nuj\u00e4c\u00e4rya, \u00c7r\u00e9\nCaitanya and many others\u2014who are f aithful philosophers, politicians,\neducators, scientists, etc.\u2014surrender to the lotus feet of the Supreme Person,\nthe all-powerful authority. Those who are not actually philosophers, scientists,\neducators, administrators, etc., but who pose themselves as s uch for material\ngain, do not accept the plan or path of the Supreme Lord. They have no idea\no f  G o d ;  t h e y  s i m p l y  m a n u f a c t u r e  t h eir own worldly plans and consequently\ncomplicate the problems of material existence in their vain attempts to solve\nthem. Becaus e material energy (nature) is so powerful, it can resist the\nunauthorized plans of the atheists and baffle the knowledge of \u201cplanning\ncommissions.\u201d\nThe atheistic planmakers are described herein by the word du\u00f1k\u00e5tina\u00f9,  or\n\u201cmiscreants.\u201d K\u00e5t\u00e9 means one who has performed meritorious work. The atheist\nplanmaker is sometimes very intellige nt and meritorious also, because any\ngigantic plan, good or bad, must  take intelligence to execute. But because the\natheist\u2019s brain is improperly utilized in  opposing the plan of the Supreme Lord,\nthe atheistic planmaker is called du\u00f1k\u00e5t\u00e9.  which indicates that his intelligence\nand efforts are misdirected.\nIn the G\u00e9t\u00e4 it is clearly mentioned that material energy works fully under\nthe direction of the Supreme Lord. It ha s no independent authority. It works\nas the shadow moves, in accordance with the movements of the object. But\nstill material energy is very p owerful, and the atheist, due to his godless\ntemperament, cannot know how it works;  nor can he know the plan of the\nSupreme Lord. Under illusion and the mo des of passion and ignorance, all his\nplans are baffled, as in the case of Hira\u00ebyaka\u00e7ipu and R\u00e4va\u00eba, whose plans\nwere smashed to dust although they were  both materially learned as scientists,\nphilosophers, administrators and educators. These du\u00f1k\u00e5tinas,  or miscreants,\nare of four different patterns, as outlined below.\n(1) The m\u00fc\u00f2has  are those who are grossly foolish, like hardworking beasts of\nburden. They want to enjoy the fruits of their labor by themselves, and so do\nnot want to part with them for the Su preme. The typical example of the beast\nof burden is the ass. Th is humble beast is made to work very hard by his"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 53c32f43-6085-4c2b-a330-bbb3b4c120a3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.master. The ass does not really know fo r whom he works so hard day and night.\nHe remains satisfied by filling his stomac h with a bundle of grass, sleeping for a\nwhile under fear of being beaten by his master , and satisfying his sex appetite\nat the risk of being repeatedly kicked  by the opposite party. The ass sings\npoetry and philosophy sometimes, but th is braying sound only disturbs others.\nThis is the position of the foolis h fruitive worker who does not kno w for whom\nhe should work. He does not know that karma  (action) is meant for yaj\u00efa\n(sacrifice).\nMost often, those who work very hard day and night to clear the burden of\nself-created duties say that they have no  time to hear of the immortality of the\nliving being. To such m\u00fc\u00f2has,  material gains, which are destructible, are life\u2019s\nall in all\u2014despite t he fact that the m\u00fc\u00f2has  enjoy only a very small fraction of\nthe fruit of labor. Sometimes they spend sleepless days and nights for fruitive\ngain, and although they may have ulcers or indigestion, they are satisfied with\npractically no food; they are simply  absorbed in working hard day and night for\nthe benefit of illusory masters. Ignora nt of their real master, the foolish\nworkers waste their valuable time serv ing mammon. Unfortunately, they never\nsurrender to the supreme master of all masters, nor do they take time to hear of\nHim from the proper sources. The swine who eat the night soil do not care to\naccept sweetmeats made of sugar and ghee. Similarly, the foolish worker will\nuntiringly continue to hear of the sense-enjoyable tidings of the flickering\nmund ane world, but will have very little ti me to hear about the eternal living\nforce that moves the material world.\n(2) Another class of du\u00f1k\u00e5t\u00e9,  or miscreant, is called the nar\u00e4dhama,  or the\nlowest of mankind. Nara  means human being, and adhama  means the lowest.\nOut of the 8,400,000 different species of living beings, there are 400,000\nhuman species. Out of these there  are numerous lower forms of human life\nthat are mostly uncivilized. The civi lized human beings are those who have\nregulative principles of social, political and religious life. Those who are\nsocially and politically developed but who have no religious pri nciples must be\nconsidered nar\u00e4dhamas.  Nor is religion without God religion, because the\npurpose of following religious principles is to know the Supreme Truth and\nman\u2019s relation with Him. In the G\u00e9t\u00e4 the Personality of Godhead clearly states"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4a031770-eef7-475e-aeaa-1ad692d78c47
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.that there is  no authority above Him and that He is the Supreme Truth. The\ncivilized form of human life is meant for man\u2019s reviving the lost consciousness  of\nhis eternal relation with the Supreme Truth, the Personality of Godhead \u00c7r\u00e9\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who is all-powerful. Whoever  loses this chance is classified as a\nnar\u00e4dhama.  We get information from revealed scriptures that when the baby is\nin the mother\u2019s womb (an extremely un comfortable situation) he prays to God\nfor deliverance and promises to wo rship Him alone as soon as he g ets out. To\npray to God when he is in difficulty is a natural instinct in every living being\nbecause he is eternally related with Go d. But after his deliverance, the child\nforgets the difficulties of birth and forg ets his deliverer also, being influenced\nby m\u00e4y\u00e4,  the illusory energy.\nIt is the duty of the guardians of chil dren to revive the divine consciousness\ndormant in them. The ten processes of reformatory ceremonies, as enjoined in\nthe Manu-sm\u00e5ti.  which is the guide to religious principles, are meant for\nreviving God consciousness  in the system of var\u00eb\u00e4\u00e7rama.  However, no process\nis strictly followed now in any part of  the world, and therefore 99.9 percent of\nthe population is nar\u00e4dhama.\nWhen the whole population becomes nar\u00e4dhama.  naturally all their\nso-called education is made null and void by the all-powerful energy of\nphysical nature. According to the standard of the G\u00e9t\u00e4,  a learned man is he\nwho sees on equal terms the learned br\u00e4hma\u00eb a. the dog. the cow, the elephant\nand the dog-eater. That is the vision of a true devotee. \u00c7r\u00e9 Nity\u00e4nanda Prabhu,\nwho is the incarnation of Godhead as divine master, delivered the typical\nnar\u00e4dhamas.  the brothers Jag\u00e4i and M\u00e4dh \u00e4i, and showed how the mercy of a\nreal devotee is bestowed upon the lowest of mankind. So the nar\u00e4dhama  who is\ncondemned by the Personality of Godh ead can again revive his spiritual\nconsciousness only by the mercy of a devotee.\n\u00c7r\u00e9 Caitanya Mah\u00e4prabhu, in propagating the bh\u00e4gavata-dharma,  or\nactivities of the devotees, has recommended that people submissively hear the\nmessage of the Personality of Godhea d. The essence of this message is\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  The lowest amongst human bei ngs can be delivered by this\nsubmissive hearing process only, but unfo rtunately they even refuse to give an\naural reception to these messages, and wh at to speak of surrendering to the will"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 840cb331-e2b7-4d42-8290-0a9311d4123c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.of the Supreme Lord? Nar\u00e4dhamas,  or the lowest of mankind, will ful ly neglect\nthe prime duty of the human being.\n(3) The next class of du\u00f1k\u00e5t\u00e9  is called m\u00e4yay\u00e4pah\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9,  or those persons\nwhose erudite knowledge has been nulli fied by the influence of illusory\nmaterial energy. They are mostly very learned fellows\u2014great philosophers,\npoets, literati, scientists, etc .\u2014but the illusory energy misguides them, and\ntherefore they disobey the Supreme Lord.\nThere are a great number of m\u00e4yay\u00e4pah\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9  at the present moment,\neven amongst the scholars of the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  In the G\u00e9t\u00e4,  in plain and\nsimple language, it is stated that \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead. There is none equal to or g reater than Him. He is mentioned as the\nfather of Brahm\u00e4, the original father of all human beings. In fact, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nsaid to be not only the father of Brahm\u00e4 but also the father of all species of life.\nHe is the root of the impersonal Brahman and Param \u00e4tm\u00e4; the Supersoul in\nevery entity is His plenary portion. He is the fountainhead of everything, and\neveryone is advised to surrender unto His lotus feet. Despite all these clear\nstatements, the m\u00e4yay\u00e4pah\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9  deride the personality of the Supreme\nLord and consider Him merely another human being. They do not know that\nthe blessed form of human life is desi gned after the eternal and transcendental\nfeature of the Supreme Lord.\nAll the unauthorized interpretations of the G\u00e9t\u00e4 by the class of\nm\u00e4yay\u00e4pah\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9,  outside the purview of the parampar\u00e4  system, are so\nmany stumbling blocks on the path of  spiritual understanding. The deluded\ninterpreters do not surrender unto the lotus  feet of \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, nor do they\nteach others to follow this principle.\n(4) The last class of du\u00f1k\u00e5t\u00e9  is called \u00e4sura\u00e0 bh\u00e4vam \u00e4\u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9,  or those of\ndemonic principles. This class is openly atheistic. Some of them argue that the\nSupreme Lord can never descend upon this material world, but they are unable\nto give any tangible rea sons as to why not. There are others who make Him\nsubordinate to the impersonal feature, al though the opposite is declared in the\nG\u00e9t\u00e4.  Envious of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the atheist will present\na number of illicit incarnations manufactured in  the factory of his brain. Such\npersons, whose very principle of life is to decry the Personality of Godhead,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e551d439-ed05-4d7f-b0ff-9ad391c1b7e5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.cannot surrender unto the lotus feet of \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\n\u00c7r\u00e9 Y\u00e4mun\u00e4c\u00e4rya Albandaru of South India said, \u201cO my Lord! You are\nunknowable to persons involved with  atheistic principles, despite Your\nuncommon qualities, features and activities, despite Your personality\u2019s being\nconfirmed by all the revealed scriptures  in the quality of goodness, and despite\nYour being acknowledged by the famous  authorities renowned for their depth\nof knowledge in the transcendental science and situated in the godly\nqualities.\u201d\nTherefore, (1) grossly foolish persons,  (2) the lowest of mankind, (3) the\ndeluded speculators, and (4) the professed atheists, as above mentioned, never\nsurrender unto the lotus feet of the Pe rsonality of Godhead in spite of all\nscriptural and authoritati ve advice.\nTEXT  16\ncTauivRDaa >aJaNTae Maa& JaNaa\" Sauk*-iTaNaae_JauRNa )\nAaTaaeR iJajaSaurQaaRQas jaNaq c >arTazR>a )) 16 ))\ncatur-vidh\u00e4 bhajante m\u00e4\u00e0\njan\u00e4\u00f9 suk\u00e5tino \u2019rjuna\n\u00e4rto jij\u00ef\u00e4sur arth\u00e4rth\u00e9\nj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9 ca bharatar\u00f1abha\nSYNONYMS\ncatu\u00f9-vidh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014four kinds of; bhajante \u2014render services; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me;\njan\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014persons; su-k\u00e5tina\u00f9 \u2014those who are pious; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna;\n\u00e4rta\u00f9 \u2014the distressed; jij\u00ef\u00e4su\u00f9 \u2014the inquisitive; artha-arth\u00e9 \u2014one who desires\nmaterial gain; j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9 \u2014one who knows things as they  are; ca\u2014also;\nbharata-\u00e5\u00f1abha \u2014O great one amongst the descendants of Bharata.\nTRANSLATION\nO best among the Bh\u00e4ratas, four kinds of pious men begin to render"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: efdc303b-0414-4d54-9e56-f50b6ebbd088
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.devotional service unto Me\u2014the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the\ninquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.\nPURPORT\nUnlike the miscreants, these are adhere nts of the regulative principles of\nthe scriptures, and they are called suk\u00e5tina\u00f9,  or those who obey the rules and\nregulations of scriptures, the moral an d social laws, and are, more or less,\ndevoted to the Supreme Lo rd. Out of these there are four classes of\nmen\u2014those who are sometimes distressed, those who are in need of money,\nthose who are sometimes inquisitive, and those who are sometimes searching\nafter knowledge of the Absolute Tr uth. These persons come to the S upreme\nLord for devotional service under different conditions. These are not pure\ndevotees, because they have some aspi ration to fulfill in exchange for\ndevotional service. Pure devotional service is without aspiration and without\ndesire for material profi t. The Bhakti-ras\u00e4m\u00e5ta-sindhu  (1.1.11 ) defines pure\ndevotion thus:\nany\u00e4bhil\u00e4\u00f1it\u00e4-\u00e7\u00fcnya\u00e0\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-karm\u00e4dy-an\u00e4v\u00e5tam\n\u00e4nuk\u00fclyena k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e4nu-\n\u00e7\u00e9lana\u00e0 bhaktir uttam\u00e4\n [Madhya 19.167 ]\n\u201cOne should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through fruitive\nactivities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure devotional service.\u201d\nWhen these four kinds of persons come  to the Supreme Lord for devotional\nservice and are completely purified by the association of a pure devotee, they\nalso become pure devotees. As far as the miscreants are concerned, for them\ndevotional service is very d ifficult because their lives are selfish, irregular and\nwithout spiritual goals. But even some of them, by chance, when they come in\ncontact with a pure devotee, also become pure devotees.\nThose who are always busy with fruiti ve activities come to the Lord in"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4a6f0fd4-1012-4916-8685-367b381bbb37
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.material distress and at that time associate with pure devotees and become, in\ntheir distress, devotees of the Lord. Th ose who are simply frustrated also come\nsometimes to associate wit h the pure devotees and become inquisitive to know\nabout God. Similarly, when the dry philos ophers are frustrated in every field of\nknowledge, they sometimes want to le arn of God, and they come to the\nSupreme Lord to render devotional service and thus tran scend knowledge of\nthe impersonal Brahman and the loca lized Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 and come to the\npersonal conception of Godhead by the grace of the Supreme Lord or His pure\ndevotee. On the whole, when the dist ressed, the inquisitive, the seekers of\nknowledge, and tho se who are in need of money are free from all material\ndesires, and when they fully understa nd that material remuneration has\nnothing to do with spiritual improvemen t, they become pure devotees. As long\nas such a purified stage is not attained, devotees in  transcendental service to\nthe Lord are tainted with fruitive activities, the search for mundane\nknowledge, etc. So one has to transcen d all this before one can come to the\nstage of pure devotional service.\nTEXT  17\nTaeza& jaNaq iNaTYaYau\u00a2- Wk->ai\u00a2-ivRiXaZYaTae )\niPa[Yaae ih jaiNaNaae_TYaQaRMah& Sa c MaMa iPa[Ya\" )) 17 ))\nte\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9 nitya-yukta\neka-bhaktir vi\u00e7i\u00f1yate\npriyo hi j\u00ef\u00e4nino \u2019tyartham\naha\u00e0 sa ca mama priya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nte\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014out of them; j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9 \u2014one in full knowledge; nitya-yukta\u00f9 \u2014always\nengaged; eka\u2014only; bhakti\u00f9 \u2014in devotional service; vi\u00e7i\u00f1yate \u2014is special;\npriya\u00f9 \u2014very dear; hi\u2014certainly; j\u00ef\u00e4nina\u00f9 \u2014to the person in knowledge;\natyartham \u2014highly; aham \u2014I am; sa\u00f9\u2014he; ca\u2014also; mama\u2014to Me;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e8fb987f-ff49-4408-9163-d36dfcaebd61
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.priya\u00f9 \u2014dear.\nTRANSLATION\nOf these, the one who is in full kn owledge and who is always engaged in\npure devotional service is the best. For I am  very dear to him, and he is dear to\nMe.\nPURPORT\nFree from all contaminations of mate rial desires, the distressed, the\ninquisitive, the penniless and the seeker after supreme knowledge can all\nbecome pure devotees. But out of th em, he who is in knowledge of the\nAbsolute Truth and free from all material d esires becomes a really pure\ndevotee of the Lord. And of the four  orders, the devotee who is in full\nknowledge and is at the same time enga ged in devotional service is, the Lord\nsays, the best. By searching after knowledge one realizes that his self is\ndifferent from his material body, and wh en further advanced he comes to the\nknowledge of impersonal Brahman and Pa ram\u00e4tm\u00e4. When one is fully purified,\nhe realizes that his constitutional positi on is to be the eternal servant of God.\nSo by association with pur e devotees the inquisitive, the distressed, the seeker\nafter material amelioration and the ma n in knowledge all become themselves\npure. But in the preparatory stage, th e man who is in full knowledge of the\nSupreme Lord and is at the same time executing dev otional service is very dear\nto the Lord. He who is situated in pure  knowledge of the transcendence of the\nSupreme Personality of God is so protec ted in devotional service that material\ncontamination cannot touch him.\nTEXT  18\nodara\" SavR WvETae jaNaq TvaTMaEv Mae MaTaMa( )\nAaiSQaTa\" Sa ih Yau\u00a2-aTMaa MaaMaevaNautaMaa& GaiTaMa( )) 18 ))\nud\u00e4r\u00e4\u00f9 sarva evaite"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e646ca50-79a5-4f32-bad5-260f85c51625
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9 tv \u00e4tmaiva me matam\n\u00e4sthita\u00f9 sa hi yukt\u00e4tm\u00e4\nm\u00e4m ev\u00e4nuttam\u00e4\u00e0 gatim\nSYNONYMS\nud\u00e4r\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014magnanimous; sarve \u2014all; eva\u2014certainly; ete\u2014these; j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9 \u2014one\nwho is in knowledge; tu\u2014but; \u00e4tm\u00e4 eva \u2014just like Myself; me\u2014My;\nmatam \u2014opinion; \u00e4sthita\u00f9 \u2014situated; sa\u00f9\u2014he; hi\u2014certainly;\nyukta-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014engaged in devotional service; m\u00e4m \u2014in Me; eva\u2014certainly;\nanuttam\u00e4m \u2014the highest; gatim \u2014destination.\nTRANSLATION\nAll these devotees are undoubtedly magnanimous souls, but he who is\nsituated in knowledge of Me I consider to be just like My own self. Being\nengaged in My transcendental service, he  is sure to attain Me, the highest and\nmost perfect goal.\nPURPORT\nIt is not that devotees who are less complete in knowledge are not dear to\nthe Lord. The Lord says that all are magnanimous because anyone who comes\nto the Lord for any purpose is called a mah\u00e4tm\u00e4,  or great soul. The devotees\nwho want some benefit out of d evotional service are accepted by the Lord\nbecause there is an exchange of affect ion. Out of affection they ask the Lord\nfor some material benefit, and when they get it they become so satisfied that\nthey also advance in devotional service. But the devotee in full knowledge is\nconsidered to be very dear to the Lord because his only purpose is to serve the\nSupreme Lord with love and devotion . Such a devotee cannot live a second\nwithout contacting or serving the Supr eme Lord. Similarly, the Supreme Lord\nis ver y fond of His devotee and cannot be separated from him.\nIn the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (9.4.68 ), the Lord says:\ns\u00e4dhavo h\u00e5daya\u00e0 mahya\u00e0"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b203c659-934d-4878-92c5-bdb15396c259
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.s\u00e4dh\u00fcn\u00e4\u00e0 h\u00e5daya\u00e0 tv aham\nmad-anyat te na j\u00e4nanti\nn\u00e4ha\u00e0 tebhyo man\u00e4g api\n\u201cThe devotees are always in My heart, and I am always in the hearts of the\ndevotees. The devotee does not know an ything beyond Me, and I also cannot\nforget the devotee. There is a very intimate relationship between Me and the\npure devotees. Pure devotees i n full knowledge are never out of spiritual touch,\nand therefore they are very much dear to Me.\u201d\nTEXT  19\nbhUNaa& JaNMaNaaMaNTae jaNavaNMaa& Pa[Pa\u00dbTae )\nvaSaudev\" SavRiMaiTa Sa MahaTMaa SaudulR/>a\" )) 19 ))\nbah\u00fcn\u00e4\u00e0 janman\u00e4m ante\nj\u00ef\u00e4nav\u00e4n m\u00e4\u00e0 prapadyate\nv\u00e4sudeva\u00f9 sarvam iti\nsa mah\u00e4tm\u00e4 su-durlabha\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nbah\u00fcn\u00e4m \u2014many; janman\u00e4m \u2014repeated births and deaths; ante\u2014after;\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-v\u00e4n \u2014one who is in full knowledge; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me;\nprapadyate \u2014surrenders; v\u00e4sudeva\u00f9 \u2014the Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba;\nsarvam \u2014everything; iti\u2014thus; sa\u00f9\u2014that; mah\u00e4-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014great soul;\nsu-durlabha \u00f9\u2014very rare to see.\nTRANSLATION\nAfter many births and deaths, he who is actually in knowledge surrenders\nunto Me, knowing Me to be the cause of all causes and all that is. Such a great\nsoul is very rare."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 231d4022-9554-4fe7-a90d-89896d224c52
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nThe living entity, while executing de votional service or transcendental\nrituals after many, many births, may actually become situated in\ntranscendental pure knowledge that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is\nthe ultimate goal of spiritual realization. In  the beginning of spiritual\nrealization, while one is trying to gi ve up one\u2019s attachment to materialism,\nthere is some leaning towards impersonalism, but when one is further\nadvanced he can understand that there ar e activities in the spiritual life and\nthat these activities constitute devotional  service. Realizing this, he becomes\nattached to the Supreme Personality of Godhead and surrenders to Him. At\nsuch a time one can understand that Lord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s mercy is everything, that\nHe is the cause of all caus es and that this material manifestation is not\nindependent from Him. He realizes th e material world to be a perverted\nreflection of spiritual variegatedness and realizes that in everything there is a\nrelationship with the Supreme Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Thus he thinks  of everything in\nrelation to V\u00e4sudeva, or \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Such a universal vision of V\u00e4sudeva\nprecipitates one\u2019s full surrender to the Supreme Lord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the highest\ngoal. Such surrendered great souls are very rare.\nThis verse is very nicely explained in the Third Chapter (verses 14 and 15)\nof the \u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1ad:\nsahasra-\u00e7\u00e9r\u00f1\u00e4 puru\u00f1a\u00f9\nsahasr\u00e4k\u00f1a\u00f9 sahasra-p\u00e4t\nsa bh\u00fcmi\u00e0 vi\u00e7vato v\u00e5tv\u00e4-\nty\u00e4ti\u00f1\u00f6had da\u00e7\u00e4\u00ecgulam\npuru\u00f1a eveda\u00e0 sarva\u00e0\nyad bh\u00fcta\u00e0 yac ca bhavyam\nut\u00e4m\u00e5tatvasye\u00e7\u00e4no\nyad annen\u00e4tirohati\nIn the Ch\u00e4ndogya Upani\u00f1ad  (5.1.15 ) it is said, na vai v\u00e4co na cak\u00f1\u00fc\u00e0\u00f1i na\n\u00e7rotr\u00e4\u00ebi na man\u00e4\u00e0s\u00e9ty \u00e4cak\u00f1ate pr\u00e4\u00eba iti ev\u00e4cak\u00f1ate pr\u00e4\u00ebo hy evait\u00e4ni sarv\u00e4\u00ebi"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b5a523c7-b7f0-4a92-86ed-788bfeba60f9
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.bhavanti:  \u201cIn the body of a living being ne ither the power to speak, nor the\npower to see, nor the power  to hear, nor the power to think is the prime factor;\nit is life which is the center of all ac tivities.\u201d Similarly Lord V\u00e4sudeva, or the\nPersonality of Godhead, Lord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,  is the prime entity in everything. In\nthis body there are powers of speaking, o f seeing, of hearing, of mental\nactivities, etc. But these are not import ant if not related to the Supreme Lord.\nAnd because V\u00e4sudeva is all-pervadin g and everything is V\u00e4sudeva, the\ndevotee surrenders in full knowledge (cf. Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  7.17 and 11.40 ).\nTEXT  20\nk-aMaESTaESTaE\u00f4RTajaNaa\" Pa[Pa\u00dbNTae_NYadevTaa\" )\nTa& Ta& iNaYaMaMaaSQaaYa Pa[k*-TYaa iNaYaTaa\" SvYaa )) 20 ))\nk\u00e4mais tais tair h\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9\nprapadyante \u2019nya-devat\u00e4\u00f9\nta\u00e0 ta\u00e0 niyamam \u00e4sth\u00e4ya\nprak\u00e5ty\u00e4 niyat\u00e4\u00f9 svay\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\nk\u00e4mai\u00f9 \u2014by desires; tai\u00f9 tai\u00f9 \u2014various; h\u00e5ta\u2014deprived of;\nj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014knowledge; prapadyante \u2014surrender; anya \u2014to other;\ndevat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014demigods; tam tam \u2014corresponding; niyamam \u2014regulations;\n\u00e4sth\u00e4ya \u2014following; prak\u00e5ty\u00e4 \u2014by nature; niyat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014controlled; svay\u00e4 \u2014by their\nown.\nTRANSLATION\nThose whose intelligence has been stolen  by material desires surrender unto\ndemigods and follow the particular rules and regulations of worship according to\ntheir own natures.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 06ed98f1-3cc3-4328-b91c-0308b4fa0063
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Those who are freed from all material  contaminations surrender unto the\nSupreme Lord and engage in His devotion al service. As long as the material\ncontamination is not completely washed off, they are by nature nondevotees.\nBut even those who have material desires and who resort to the Supreme Lord\nare not so much attracted by external nature; because of approaching the right\ngoal, they soon become free from all material lust. In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  it\nis recommended that whether one is a pure devotee and is free from all\nmaterial desires, or is full of material desires, or desires liberation from material\ncontamination, he should in all cases surrender to V\u00e4sudeva and worship Him.\nAs stated in the Bh\u00e4gavatam  (2.3.10 ):\nak\u00e4ma\u00f9 sarva-k\u00e4mo v\u00e4\nmok\u00f1a-k\u00e4ma ud\u00e4ra-dh\u00e9\u00f9\nt\u00e9vre\u00eba bhakti-yogena\nyajeta puru\u00f1a\u00e0 param\nLess intelligent people who have lost their spiritual sense take shelter of\ndemigods for immediate fulfillment of material desires. Generally, such people\ndo not go to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, because they are in the\nlower modes of nature (ignor ance and passion) and therefore worship various\ndemigods. Following the rules and regula tions of worship, they are satisfied.\nThe worshipers of demigods are motiva ted by small desires and do not know\nhow to reach the supreme goal , but a devotee of the Supr eme Lord is not\nmisguided. Because in Vedic literature there are recommendations for\nworshiping different gods for differe nt purposes (e.g., a diseased man is\nrecommended to worship the sun), those who are not devotees of the Lord\nthink that for certain pu rposes demigods are better than the Supreme Lord.\nBut a pure devotee knows that the Supreme Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the master of all. In\nthe Caitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  (\u00c4di 5.142 ) it is said, ekale \u00e9\u00e7vara k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, \u00e4ra saba\nbh\u00e5tya:  only the Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba, is master, and all\nothers are servants. Therefore a pure devotee never goes to demigods for\nsatisfaction of his material needs. He  depends on the Supreme Lord. And the\npure devotee is satisfied with whatever He gives."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: bfa69693-7f95-445d-871a-d100cfde9448
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  21\nYaae Yaae Yaa& Yaa& TaNau& >a\u00a2-\" \u00e9[\u00d6YaaicRTauiMaC^iTa )\nTaSYa TaSYaacl/a& \u00e9[\u00d6a& TaaMaev ivdDaaMYahMa( )) 21 ))\nyo yo y\u00e4\u00e0 y\u00e4\u00e0 tanu\u00e0 bhakta\u00f9\n\u00e7raddhay\u00e4rcitum icchati\ntasya tasy\u00e4cal\u00e4\u00e0 \u00e7raddh\u00e4\u00e0\nt\u00e4m eva vidadh\u00e4my aham\nSYNONYMS\nya\u00f9 ya\u00f9 \u2014whoever; y\u00e4m y\u00e4m \u2014whichever; tanum \u2014form of a demigod;\nbhakta\u00f9 \u2014devotee; \u00e7raddhay\u00e4 \u2014with faith; arcitum \u2014to worship;\nicchati \u2014desires; tasya tasya \u2014to him; acal\u00e4m \u2014steady; \u00e7raddh\u00e4m \u2014faith;\nt\u00e4m\u2014that; eva\u2014surely; vidadh\u00e4mi \u2014give; aham \u2014I.\nTRANSLATION\nI am in everyone\u2019s heart as the Supersou l. As soon as one desires to worship\nsome demigod, I make his faith steady so that he can devote himself to that\nparticular deity.\nPURPORT\nGod has given independence to everyone; therefore, if a person desires to\nhave material enjoyment and wants very sincerely to have such facilities from\nthe material demigods, the Supreme Lord, as Supersoul in everyone\u2019s heart,\nunderstands and gives facilit ies to such persons. As the supreme father of all\nliving entities, He does not interfere with their independence, but gives all\nfacilities so that they can fulfill thei r material desires. Some may ask why the\nall-powerful God gives facilities to the living  entities for enjoying this material\nworld and so lets them fall into the trap  of the illusory energy. The answer is\nthat if the Supreme Lord as Supersoul do es not give such facilities, then there"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9ee76742-92a7-4173-89fb-2ba8f34cdd2b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.is no meaning to independence. Therefore He gives everyone full\nindependence\u2014whatever one likes\u2014but His ultimate instruction we find in\nthe Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4:  one should give up all other engagements and fully\nsurrender unto Him . That will make man happy.\nBoth the living entity and the demigo ds are subordinate to the will of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead; therefore the living entity cannot worship\nthe demigod by his own desire, nor can the demigod bestow any benediction\nwithout the supreme will. As it is said, not a blade of grass moves without the\nwill of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Generally, persons who are\ndistressed in the material world go to th e demigods, as they are advised in the\nVedic literature. A person wanting some particular thing may worship such\nand such a demigod. For example, a diseased person is recommended to\nworship the sun-god; a person wantin g education may worship the goddess of\nlearning, Sarasvat\u00e9; and a person want ing a beautiful wife may worship the\ngoddess Um\u00e4, the wif e of Lord \u00c7iva. In this way there are recommendations in\nthe \u00e7\u00e4stras  (Vedic scriptures) for different modes of worship of different\ndemigods. And because a particular livi ng entity wants to enjoy a particular\nmaterial facility, the Lord inspires him with a  strong desire to achieve that\nbenediction from that particular demigo d, and so he successfully receives the\nbenediction. The particular mode of the devotional attitude of the living\nentity toward a particular type of demigod is also arranged by the Suprem e\nLord. The demigods cannot infuse the living  entities with such an affinity, but\nbecause He is the Supreme Lord, or the Supersoul who is present in the hearts\nof all living entities, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba gives impetus to man to worship certain demigods.\nThe demigods are  actually different parts of th e universal body of the Supreme\nLord; therefore they have no independence . In the Vedic literature it is stated:\n\u201cThe Supreme Personality of Godhead as Supersoul is also present within the\nheart of the demigod; therefore He a rranges through the demigod to fulfill the\ndesire of the living entity. But both the demigod and the living entity are\ndependent on the supreme will. They are not independent.\u201d\nTEXT  22"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5a8089d8-1196-49bd-b38d-21783bb8822f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Sa TaYaa \u00e9[\u00d6Yaa Yau\u00a2-STaSYaaraDaNaMaqhTae )\nl/>aTae c TaTa\" k-aMaaNMaYaEv ivihTaaiNhTaaNa( )) 22 ))\nsa tay\u00e4 \u00e7raddhay\u00e4 yuktas\ntasy\u00e4r\u00e4dhanam \u00e9hate\nlabhate ca tata\u00f9 k\u00e4m\u00e4n\nmayaiva vihit\u00e4n hi t\u00e4n\nSYNONYMS\nsa\u00f9\u2014he; tay\u00e4\u2014with that; \u00e7raddhay\u00e4 \u2014inspiration; yukta\u00f9 \u2014endowed;\ntasya \u2014of that demigod; \u00e4r\u00e4dhanam \u2014for the worship; \u00e9hate \u2014he aspires;\nlabhate \u2014obtains; ca\u2014and; tata\u00f9 \u2014from that; k\u00e4m\u00e4n \u2014his desires; may\u00e4 \u2014by\nMe; eva\u2014alone; vihit\u00e4n \u2014arranged; hi\u2014certainly; t\u00e4n\u2014those .\nTRANSLATION\nEndowed with such a faith, he endeavors to worship a particular demigod\nand obtains his desires. But in actuality these benefits are bestowed by Me\nalone.\nPURPORT\nThe demigods cannot award benedictio ns to their devotees without the\npermission of the Supreme Lord. The livi ng entity may forget that everything\nis the property of the Supreme Lord, but the demigods do not forget. So the\nworship of demigods and achievemen t of desired results are due not to the\ndemigods but to the Supreme Personalit y of Godhead, by arrangement. The\nless intelligent living entity does not kn ow this, and therefore he foolishly goes\nto the demigods for some benefit. But the pure devotee, when in need of\nsomething, prays only to the Suprem e Lord. Asking for material benefit,\nhowever, is not a sign of a pure devotee. A living entity goes to the demigods\nusually because he is mad to fulfill his lust. This happens when something\nundue is desired by  the living entity and the Lord Himself does not fulfill the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f564325f-26bc-4d32-94c5-0fdda66edabd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.desire. In the Caitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  it is said that one who worships the Supreme\nLord and at the same time desires material enjoyment is contradictory in his\ndesires . Devotional service to the Sup reme Lord and the worship of a demigod\ncannot be on the same platform, because worship of a demigod is material and\ndevotional service to the Supreme Lord is completely spiritual.\nFor the living entity who desires to return to Godhead, material desires are\nimpediments. A pure devotee of the Lord  is therefore not awarded the material\nbenefits desired by less intelligent living entities, who therefore prefer to\nworship demigods of the  material world rather than engage in the devotional\nservice of the Supreme Lord.\nTEXT  23\nANTavtau f-l&/ Taeza& Ta\u00d9vTYaLPaMaeDaSaaMa( )\ndevaNdevYaJaae YaaiNTa Ma\u00d9\u00a2-a YaaiNTa MaaMaiPa )) 23 ))\nantavat tu phala\u00e0 te\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0\ntad bhavaty alpa-medhas\u00e4m\ndev\u00e4n deva-yajo y\u00e4nti\nmad-bhakt\u00e4 y\u00e4nti m\u00e4m api\nSYNONYMS\nanta-vat \u2014perishable; tu\u2014but; phalam \u2014fruit; te\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014their; tat\u2014that;\nbhavati \u2014becomes; alpa-medhas\u00e4m \u2014of those of small intelligence; dev\u00e4n \u2014to\nthe demigods; deva-yaja\u00f9 \u2014the worshipers of the demigods; y\u00e4nti \u2014go;\nmat\u2014My; bhakt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014devotees; y\u00e4nti \u2014go; m\u00e4m \u2014to Me; api\u2014also.\nTRANSLATION\nMen of small intelligence worship the demigods, and their fruits are limited\nand temporary. Those who worship the demigods go to the planets of the\ndemigods, but My devotees ultimately reach My supreme planet."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e4aecfe9-9b4a-458f-87a2-6cc65c5f9966
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nSome commentators on the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  say that one who worships a\ndemigod can reach the Supreme Lord, but here it is clearly stated that the\nworshipers of demigods go to the di fferent planetary systems where various\ndemigods are situated, just as a worshi per of the sun achieves the sun or a\nworshiper of the demigod of the moon achieves the moon. Similarly, if anyone\nwants to worship a demigod like Indra, he can attain that particular god\u2019s\nplanet. It is not that everyone, regardless of whatever demigod is worshiped,\nwill reach the Supreme Personality of Godh ead. That is denied here, for it is\nclearly stated that the worshipers of de migods go to different planets in the\nmaterial world but the devotee of the Supreme Lord goes directly to the\nsupreme planet of  the Personality of Godhead.\nHere the point may be raised that if the demigods are different parts of the\nbody of the Supreme Lord, then the same end should be achieved by\nworshiping them. However, worshipers of the demigods are less intelligent\nbecause they don\u2019t know to what part of  the body food must be supplied. Some\nof them are so foolish that they claim that there are many parts and many ways\nto supply food. This isn\u2019t very sanguine. Can anyone supply food to the body\nthrough the ears or eyes? They do not know that these demigods  are different\nparts of the universal body of the Su preme Lord, and in their ignorance they\nbelieve that each and every demigod is a separate God and a competitor of the\nSupreme Lord.\nNot only are demigods parts of the Supreme Lord, but ordinary living\nentities are also. In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  it is stated that the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas  are\nthe head of the Supreme Lord, the k\u00f1atriyas  are His arms, the vai\u00e7yas  are His\nwaist, the \u00e7\u00fcdras  are His leg s, and all serve different functions. Regardless of\nthe situation, if one knows that both the demigods and himself are part and\nparcel of the Supreme Lord, his knowledge is perfect. But if he does not\nunderstand this, he achieves different planets where th e demigods reside. This\nis not the same destination the devotee reaches.\nThe results achieved by the demigods\u2019 benedictions are perishable because\nwithin this material world the planets, the demigods and their worshipers are"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 41031be6-eeab-408c-8dac-27e48813423f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.all perishable. Therefore it is clearly stated in this verse that all results\nachieved by worshiping dem igods are perishable, and therefore such worship is\nperformed by the less intelligent livi ng entity. Because the pure devotee\nengaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in devotional service of the Supreme Lord\nachieves eternal blissful existence that is full of knowl edge, his achievements\nand those of the common worshiper of  the demigods are different. The\nSupreme Lord is unlimited; His favor is unlimited; His mercy is unlimited.\nTherefore the mercy of the Supreme Lord upon His pure devotees is unlimited.\nTEXT  24\nAVYa\u00a2&- VYai\u00a2-MaaPa\u00e0& MaNYaNTae MaaMabu\u00d6Ya\" )\nPar& >aavMaJaaNaNTaae MaMaaVYaYaMaNautaMaMa( )) 24 ))\navyakta\u00e0 vyaktim \u00e4panna\u00e0\nmanyante m\u00e4m abuddhaya\u00f9\npara\u00e0 bh\u00e4vam aj\u00e4nanto\nmam\u00e4vyayam anuttamam\nSYNONYMS\navyaktam \u2014nonmanifested; vyaktim \u2014personality; \u00e4pannam \u2014achieved;\nmanyante \u2014think; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; abuddhaya\u00f9 \u2014less intelligent persons;\nparam \u2014supreme; bh\u00e4vam \u2014existence; aj\u00e4nanta\u00f9 \u2014without knowing;\nmama \u2014My; avyayam \u2014imperishable; anuttamam \u2014the finest.\nTRANSLATION\nUnintelligent men, who do not know Me perfectly, think that I, the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,  was impersonal before and have now\nassumed this personality. Due to their small knowledge, they do not know My\nhigher nature, which is imperishable an d supreme.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 123ababc-c108-4c31-a0e0-7d0aefa59c31
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Those who are worshipers of demigods have been described as less\nintelligent persons, and here the impers onalists are similarly described. Lord\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in His personal form is here sp eaking before Arjuna, and still, due to\nignorance, impersonalists argue tha t the Supreme Lord ultimately has no form.\nY\u00e4mun\u00e4c\u00e4rya, a great devotee of the Lord in the disciplic succession of\nR\u00e4m\u00e4nuj\u00e4c\u00e4rya, has written two very appropriate verses in this connection.\nHe says,\ntv\u00e4\u00e0 \u00e7\u00e9la-r\u00fcpa-caritai\u00f9 parama-prak\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6ai\u00f9\nsattvena s\u00e4ttvikatay\u00e4 prabalai\u00e7 ca \u00e7\u00e4strai\u00f9\nprakhy\u00e4ta-daiva-param\u00e4rtha-vid\u00e4\u00e0 matai\u00e7 ca\nnaiv\u00e4sura-prak\u00e5taya\u00f9 prabhavanti boddhum\n\u201cMy dear Lord, devotees like Vy\u00e4sad eva and N\u00e4rada know You to be the\nPersonality of Godhead. By understanding different Vedic literatures, one can\ncome to know Your characteristics, Your form and Your activities, and one can\nthus understand that You are th e Supreme Personality of Godhead. But those\nwho are in the modes of passion and ig norance, the demons, the nondevotees,\ncannot understand You. They are unable to understand You. However expert\nsuch nondevotees may be in discussing Ved\u00e4nta  and the Upani\u00f1ads  and other\nVedic literatures, it is not possible fo r them to understand the Personality of\nGodhead.\u201d ( Stotra-ratna  12)\nIn the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  it is stated that the Personality of Godhead cannot\nbe understood simply by study of the Ved\u00e4nta  literature. Only by the mercy of\nthe Supreme Lord can the Personality of the Supreme be known. Therefore in\nthis verse it is clearly stat ed that not only are the worshipers of the demigods\nless intelligent, but those nondevotees who are engaged in Ved\u00e4nta  and\nspeculation on Vedic literature without any tinge of true K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness\nare also less intelligent, and for them it is not possi ble to understand God\u2019s\npersonal nature. Persons who are unde r the impression that the Absolute\nTruth is impersonal are described as abuddhaya\u00f9,  which means those who do\nnot know the ultimate feature of the Absolute Truth. In the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  it is st ated that supreme realization begins from the\nimpersonal Brahman and then rises to the localized Supersoul\u2014but the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 903762e3-e622-4826-adf2-7543889a5b3e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.ultimate word in the Absolute Truth is the Personality of Godhead. Modern\nimpersonalists are still less intelligent, for they do not even fol low their great\npredecessor \u00c7a\u00eckar\u00e4c\u00e4rya, who has spec ifically stated that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Impers onalists, therefore, not knowing the\nSupreme Truth, think K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to be only the son of Devak\u00e9 and Vasudeva, or a\nprince, or a power ful living entity. This is also condemned in the\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (9.11). Avaj\u00e4nanti m\u00e4\u00e0 m\u00fc\u00f2h\u00e4 m\u00e4nu\u00f1\u00e9\u00e0 tanum \u00e4\u00e7ritam:  \u201cOnly\nthe fools regard Me as an ordinary person.\u201d\nThe fact is that no one can understa nd K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba without rendering devotional\nservice and without developing K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. The Bh\u00e4gavatam\n(10.14.29 ) confirms this:\nath\u00e4pi te deva pad\u00e4mbuja-dvaya-\npras\u00e4da-le\u00e7\u00e4nug\u00e5h\u00e9ta eva hi\nj\u00e4n\u00e4ti tattva\u00e0 bhagavan-mahimno\nna c\u00e4nya eko \u2019pi cira\u00e0 vicinvan\n\u201cMy Lord, if one is favored by even a sl ight trace of the mercy of Your lotus\nfeet, he can understand the greatness of Your personality. But those who\nspeculate to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead are unable to\nknow You, even though they conti nue to study the Vedas  for many years.\u201d One\ncannot understand the Supreme Personalit y of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, or His form,\nquality or name simply by mental specul ation or by discussing Vedic literature.\nOne must understand Him by devotional service. When one is  fully engaged in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, beginning by chanting the mah\u00e4-mantra \u2014Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nHare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma,\nHare Hare\u2014then only can one understand the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead. Nondevotee impersonalis ts think that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has a body made of this\nmaterial nature and that all His acti vities, His form and everything are m\u00e4y\u00e4.\nThese impersonalists are known as M\u00e4y\u00e4 v\u00e4d\u00e9s. They do not know the ultimate\ntruth.\nThe twentieth verse clearly states, k\u00e4mais tais tair h\u00e5ta-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 prapadyante\n\u2019nya-devat\u00e4\u00f9.  \u201cThose who are blinded by lusty desires surrender unto the\ndifferent demigods.\u201d It is accepted that besides the Supreme Personality of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a9405bcf-8975-4085-8da5-ff7998ddea20
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Godhead, there are demigods wh o have their different planets, and the Lord\nalso has a planet. As stated in the twenty-third verse, dev\u00e4n deva-yajo y\u00e4nti\nmad-bhakt\u00e4 y\u00e4nti m\u00e4m api : the worshipers of the demigods go to the different\nplanets of the demigods, and those who are devotees of L ord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba go to the\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka planet. Although this is cl early stated, the foolish impersonalists\nstill maintain that the Lord is formle ss and that these forms are impositions.\nFrom the study of the G\u00e9t\u00e4 does it appear that the demigods and their abodes\nare impersonal? Clearly, neither the demigods nor K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, are impersonal. They are all persons; Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He has His own planet, and the\ndemigods have theirs.\nTherefore the monistic contention that ultimate truth is formless and that\nf o r m  i s  i m p o s e d  d o e s  n o t  h o l d  t r u e .  I t  is clearly stated here that it is not\nimposed. From the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  we can clearly understand that the forms of\nthe demigods and the form of  the Supreme Lord are simultaneously existing\nand that Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is sac-cid-\u00e4nanda,  eternal blissful knowledge. The Vedas\nalso confirm that the Supreme Absolute Truth is \u00e4nanda-mayo \u2019bhy\u00e4s\u00e4t,  or by\nnature full of blissful pleasure, and that He is the rese rvoir of unlimited\nauspicious qualities. And in the G\u00e9t\u00e4 the Lord says that although He is aja\n(unborn), He still appears. These are th e facts that we should understand from\nthe Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  We cannot understand how the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead can  be impersonal; the imposition th eory of the impersonalist monist\nis false as far as the statements of the G\u00e9t\u00e4 are concerned. It is clear herein that\nthe Supreme Absolute Truth, Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, has both form and personality.\nTEXT  25\nNaah& Pa[k-aXa\" SavRSYa YaaeGaMaaYaaSaMaav*Ta\" )\nMaU!ae_Ya& Naai>aJaaNaaiTa l/aek-ae MaaMaJaMaVYaYaMa( )) 25 ))\nn\u00e4ha\u00e0 prak\u00e4\u00e7a\u00f9 sarvasya\nyoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4-sam\u00e4v\u00e5ta\u00f9\nm\u00fc\u00f2ho \u2019ya\u00e0 n\u00e4bhij\u00e4n\u00e4ti"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8eff1d77-7f27-4e5c-9dbf-db388b6951a8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.loko m\u00e4m ajam avyayam\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014nor; aham \u2014I; prak\u00e4\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014manifest; sarvasya \u2014to everyone;\nyoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4 \u2014by internal potency; sam\u00e4v\u00e5ta\u00f9 \u2014covered; m\u00fc\u00f2ha\u00f9 \u2014foolish;\nayam \u2014these; na\u2014not; abhij\u00e4n\u00e4ti \u2014can understand; loka\u00f9 \u2014persons;\nm\u00e4m \u2014Me; ajam \u2014unborn; avyayam \u2014inexhaustible.\nTRANSLATION\nI am never manifest to the foolish an d unintelligent. For them I am covered\nby My internal potency, and therefore they do not know that I am unborn and\ninfallible.\nPURPORT\nIt may be argued that since K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba was present on this earth and was visible\nto everyone, then why isn\u2019t He manifest to everyone now? But actually He was\nnot manifest to everyone. When K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a was present there were only a few\npeople who could understand Him to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nIn the assembly of Kurus, when \u00c7i\u00e7up\u00e4 la spoke against K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s being elected\npresident of the assembly, Bh\u00e9\u00f1ma su pported Him and proclaimed Him to be\nthe Supreme God. Similarly, the P\u00e4 \u00eb\u00f2avas and a few others knew th at He was\nthe Supreme, but not everyone. He was not revealed to the nondevotees and\nthe common man. Therefore in the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba says that but for His\npure devotees, all men consider Him to  be like themselves. He was manifest\nonly to His devotees a s the reservoir of all pleasure. But to others, to\nunintelligent nondevotees, He was covered by His internal potency.\nIn the prayers of Kunt\u00e9 in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (1.8.19 ) it is said that the\nLord is covered by the curtain of yoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4  and thus ordinary people cannot\nunderstand Him. This yoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4  curtain is also confirmed in the \u00c9\u00e7opani\u00f1ad\n(mantra  15), in which the d evotee prays:\nhira\u00ebmayena p\u00e4tre\u00eba"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b87e6c76-a390-4345-87b2-7d6ebd97afee
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.satyasy\u00e4pihita\u00e0 mukham\ntat tva\u00e0 p\u00fc\u00f1ann ap\u00e4v\u00e5\u00ebu\nsatya-dharm\u00e4ya d\u00e5\u00f1\u00f6aye\n\u201cO my Lord, You are the maintainer of  the entire universe, and devotional\nservice to You is the highest religious pr inciple. Therefore, I pray that You will\nalso maintain me. Your transcen dental form is covered by the yoga-m\u00e4y\u00e4.  The\nbrahmajyoti  is the cove ring of the internal potency. May You kindly remove\nthis glowing effulgence that impedes my seeing Your sac-cid-\u00e4nanda-vigraha\n[Bs. 5.1], Your eternal form of bliss and knowledge.\u201d The Supreme Personality\nof Godhead in His transcendental form of bliss and knowledge is covered by\nthe internal potency of the brahmajyoti,  and the less intelligent impersonalists\ncannot see the Supreme on this account.\nAlso in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (10.14.7 ) there is this prayer by Brahm\u00e4: \u201cO\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, O Supe rsoul, O master of all mystery, who\ncan calculate Your potency and pastim es in this world? You are always\nexpanding Your internal potency, and therefore no one can understand You.\nLearned scientists and learned scholars can examine the atomic constitution\nof the material world or even the planets,  but still they are unable to calculate\nYour energy and potency, although You are present before them .\u201d The\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is not only unborn but also\navyaya,  inexhaustible. His eternal form is bliss and knowledge, and His\nenergies are all inexhaustible.\nTEXT  26\nvedah& SaMaTaqTaaiNa vTaRMaaNaaiNa caJauRNa )\n>aivZYaai<a c >aUTaaiNa Maa& Tau ved Na k-\u00eaNa )) 26 ))\nved\u00e4ha\u00e0 samat\u00e9t\u00e4ni\nvartam\u00e4n\u00e4ni c\u00e4rjuna\nbhavi\u00f1y\u00e4\u00ebi ca bh\u00fct\u00e4ni\nm\u00e4\u00e0 tu veda na ka\u00e7cana"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0a7c201a-ea19-425d-8df4-8b9d6e191a0b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nveda\u2014know; aham \u2014I; samat\u00e9t\u00e4ni \u2014completely past; vartam\u00e4n\u00e4ni \u2014present;\nca\u2014and; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna; bhavi\u00f1y\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014future; ca\u2014also; bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014all living\nentities; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; tu\u2014but; veda\u2014knows; na\u2014not; ka\u00e7cana \u2014anyone.\nTRANSLATION\nO Arjuna, as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I know everything that\nhas happened in the past, all that is happe ning in the present, and all things that\nare yet to come. I also know all living entities; but Me no one knows.\nPURPORT\nHere the question of personality an d impersonality is clearly stated. If\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, were m\u00e4y\u00e4,  material,\nas the impersonalists consider Him to be , then like the living entity He would\nchange His body and forget e verything about His past life. Anyone with a\nmaterial body cannot remember his past li fe, nor can he foretell his future life,\nnor can he predict the outcome of his present life; therefore he cannot know\nwhat is happening in past, present and future. Unles s one is liberated from\nmaterial contamination, he cannot know past, present and future.\nUnlike the ordinary human being, Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba clearly says that He\ncompletely knows what happened in th e past, what is happening in the\npresent, and what will happen in the future. In the Fourth Chapter we have\nseen that Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba remembers instructing Viva sv\u00e4n, the sun-god, millions of\nyears ago. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba knows every living entity because He is situated in every\nliving being\u2019s heart as the Supersoul. But despite His presence in every living\nentity as Supersoul and His presence  as the Supreme Personality of God head,\nthe less intelligent, even if able to realize the impersonal Brahman, cannot\nrealize \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the Supreme Person . Certainly the transcendental body of\n\u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not perishable. He is just like the sun, and m\u00e4y\u00e4  is like a cloud. In\nthe material  world we can see that there is the sun and that there are clouds"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f1a6394d-88e7-410a-afff-554f7e42704a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.and different stars and planets. The cl ouds may cover all these in the sky\ntemporarily, but this covering is only apparent to our limited vision. The sun,\nmoon and stars are not actually cov ered. Similarly, m\u00e4y\u00e4  cannot cover the\nSupreme Lord. By His internal potenc y He is not manifest to the less\nintelligent class of men. As it is stated in the third verse of this chapter , out of\nmillions and millions of men, some  try to become perfect in thi s human form\nof life, and out of thousands and thousa nds of such perfected men, hardly one\ncan understand what Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is. Even  if one is perfected by realization of\nimpersonal Brahman or localized Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, he cannot possibly understand\nthe Supreme Pe rsonality of Godhead, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, without being in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness.\nTEXT  27\nwC^a\u00dcezSaMauTQaeNa \u00dcN\u00dcMaaeheNa >aarTa )\nSavR>aUTaaiNa SaMMaaeh& SaGaeR YaaiNTa ParNTaPa )) 27 ))\nicch\u00e4-dve\u00f1a-samutthena\ndvandva-mohena bh\u00e4rata\nsarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni sammoha\u00e0\nsarge y\u00e4nti parantapa\nSYNONYMS\nicch\u00e4 \u2014desire; dve\u00f1a \u2014and hate; samutthena \u2014arisen from; dvandva \u2014of\nduality; mohena \u2014by the illusion; bh\u00e4rata \u2014O scion of Bharata; sarva \u2014all;\nbh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014living entities; sammoham \u2014into delusion; sarge \u2014while taking birth;\ny\u00e4nti \u2014go; parantapa \u2014O conqueror of enemies.\nTRANSLATION\nO scion of Bharata, O conqueror of the foe, all living entities are born into\ndelusion, bewildered by dualities arisen from desire and hate."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 500a020a-9d5c-42a5-8117-671c8fc17b19
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nThe real constitutional position of the living entity is that of subordination\nto the Supreme Lord, who is pure knowledge. When one is deluded into\nseparation from this pure knowledge, he becomes controlled by illusory energy\nand cannot understand the Supr eme Personality of Godhead. The illusory\nenergy is manifested in the duality of desire and hate. Due to desire and hate,\nthe ignorant person wants to become one with the Supreme Lord and envies\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Pure devotees, wh o are not\ndeluded or contaminated by desire an d hate, can understand that Lord \u00c7r\u00e9\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba appears by His internal potencies, but those who are deluded by duality\nand nescience think that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is created by\nmaterial energies. Th is is their misfortune. Such deluded persons,\nsymptomatically, dwell in dualities of dishonor and honor, misery and\nhappiness, woman and man, good and bad, pleasure and pain, etc., thinking,\n\u201cThis is my wife; this is my hous e; I am the master of this house ; I am the\nhusband of this wife.\u201d These are the dualities of delusion. Those who are so\ndeluded by dualities are completely foolish and therefore cannot understand\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead.\nTEXT  28\nYaeza& TvNTaGaTa& PaaPa& JaNaaNaa& Pau<Yak-MaR<aaMa( )\nTae \u00dcN\u00dcMaaehiNaMauR\u00a2-a >aJaNTae Maa& d*!v]Taa\" )) 28 ))\nye\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 tv anta-gata\u00e0 p\u00e4pa\u00e0\njan\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 pu\u00ebya-karma\u00eb\u00e4m\nte dvandva-moha-nirmukt\u00e4\nbhajante m\u00e4\u00e0 d\u00e5\u00f2ha-vrat\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nye\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014whose; tu\u2014but; anta-gatam \u2014completely eradicated; p\u00e4pam \u2014sin;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ab0e4828-e9a0-4a27-84be-59af6a11ca2b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.jan\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the persons; pu\u00ebya \u2014pious; karma\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014whose previous\nactivities; te\u2014they; dvandva \u2014of duality; moha \u2014delusion; nirmukt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014free\nfrom; bhajante \u2014engage in devotional service; m\u00e4m \u2014to Me;\nd\u00e5\u00f2ha-vrat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with determination.\nTRANSLATION\nPersons who have acted piously in previo us lives and in this life and whose\nsinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from the dualities of delusion,\nand they engage themselves in My service with determination.\nPURPORT\nThose eligible for elevation to the tr anscendental position are mentioned in\nthis verse. For those who are sinful, athe istic, foolish and deceitful, it is very\ndifficult to transcend the duality of desire and hate. Only those who have\npassed their lives in  practicing the regulative principles of religion, who have\nacted piously and who have conquered si nful reactions can accept devotional\nservice and gradually rise to the pure knowledge of the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead. Then, gradually, they can medita te in trance on the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. That is the proc ess of being situated on the spiritual\nplatform. This elevation is possible in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in the association of\npure devotees, for in the association of great devotees one can be delivered\nfrom delusion.\nIt is stated in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (5.5.2 ) that if one actually wants to be\nliberated he must render service to the devotees ( mahat-sev\u00e4\u00e0 dv\u00e4ram \u00e4hur\nvimukte\u00f9 ); but one who associates with ma terialistic people is on the path\nleading to the darkest regio n of existence ( tamo-dv\u00e4ra\u00e0 yo\u00f1it\u00e4\u00e0 sa\u00ecgi-sa\u00ecgam ).\nAll the devotees of the Lord traverse this earth just to recover the conditioned\nsouls from their delusion. The impersonalis ts do not know that forgetting their\nconstitutional position as subordinate to th e Supreme Lord is the greatest\nviolation of God\u2019s law. Unless one is reinstated in his own constitutional\nposition, it is not possible to understand the Supreme Personality or to be fully\nengaged in His transcendental loving service with determination."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a136fe2c-7398-43c6-bbbc-e861b747cb9c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  29\nJaraMar<aMaae+aaYa MaaMaai\u00e9[TYa YaTaiNTa Yae )\nTae b]\u00f8 Tai\u00dcdu\" k*-T\u00f2MaDYaaTMa& k-MaR cai%l/Ma( )) 29 ))\njar\u00e4-mara\u00eba-mok\u00f1\u00e4ya\nm\u00e4m \u00e4\u00e7ritya yatanti ye\nte brahma tad vidu\u00f9 k\u00e5tsnam\nadhy\u00e4tma\u00e0 karma c\u00e4khilam\nSYNONYMS\njar\u00e4\u2014from old age; mara\u00eba \u2014and death; mok\u00f1\u00e4ya \u2014for the purpose of\nliberation; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; \u00e4\u00e7ritya \u2014taking shelter of; yatanti \u2014endeavor; ye\u2014all\nthose who; te\u2014such persons; brahma \u2014Brahman; tat\u2014actually that;\nvidu\u00f9 \u2014they know; k\u00e5tsnam \u2014everything; adhy\u00e4tmam \u2014transcende ntal;\nkarma \u2014activities; ca\u2014also; akhilam \u2014entirely.\nTRANSLATION\nIntelligent persons who are endeavoring for liberation from old age and death\ntake refuge in Me in devotional servic e. They are actually Brahman because\nthey entirely know everything about transcendental activities.\nPURPORT\nBirth, death, old age and diseases a ffect this material body, but not the\nspiritual body. There is no birth, deat h, old age and disease for the spiritual\nbody, so one who attains a spiritual body , becomes one of the associates of the\nSupreme Personality of  Godhead and engages in eternal devotional service is\nreally liberated. Aha\u00e0 brahm\u00e4smi:  I am spirit. It is said that one should\nunderstand that he is Brahman, spirit soul. This Brahman conception of life is\nalso in devotional service, as described in this verse. The pure devotees are"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 32a41276-670f-4dc4-b4df-2cc8527860fa
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.transcendentally situated on the Brah man platform, and they know everything\nabout transcendental activities.\nFour kinds of impure devotees who engage themselves in the\ntranscendental service of the Lord achieve their respective goals, and by the\ngrace of the Supreme Lord, when they ar e fully K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious, they actually\nenjoy spiritual association with the Supr eme Lord. But those who are\nworshipers of demigods never reach the Supreme Lord in His supreme planet.\nEven the less intelligent Brahman-real ized persons cannot reach the supreme\nplanet of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba known as Goloka V\u00e5 nd\u00e4vana. Only persons who perform\nactivitie s in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness ( m\u00e4m \u00e4\u00e7ritya ) are actually entitled to be\ncalled Brahman, because they are actually endeavoring to reach the K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nplanet. Such persons have no misgivin gs about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and thus they are\nfactually Brahman.\nThose who are engaged in worshiping the form or arc\u00e4 of the Lord, or who\nare engaged in meditation on the Lord simply for liberation from material\nbondage, also know, by the grace of  the Lord, the purports of Brahman,\nadhibh\u00fcta,  etc., as explained by the L ord in the next chapter.\nTEXT  30\nSaaiDa>aUTaaiDadEv& Maa& SaaiDaYaj& c Yae ivdu\" )\nPa[Yaa<ak-ale/_iPa c Maa& Tae ivduYauR\u00a2-ceTaSa\" )) 30 ))\ns\u00e4dhibh\u00fct\u00e4dhidaiva\u00e0 m\u00e4\u00e0\ns\u00e4dhiyaj\u00efa\u00e0 ca ye vidu\u00f9\npray\u00e4\u00eba-k\u00e4le \u2019pi ca m\u00e4\u00e0\nte vidur yukta-cetasa\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nsa-adhibh\u00fcta \u2014and the governing principle of the material manifestation;\nadhidaivam \u2014governing all the demigods; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; sa-adhiyaj\u00efam \u2014and\ngoverning all sacrifices; ca\u2014also; ye\u2014those who; vidu\u00f9 \u2014know; pray\u00e4\u00eba \u2014of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f542beae-673d-4157-a1e0-ba6502778894
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.death; k\u00e4le\u2014at the time; api\u2014even; ca\u2014and; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; te\u2014they;\nvidu\u00f9 \u2014know; yukta-cetasa\u00f9 \u2014their minds engaged in Me.\nTRANSLATION\nThose in full consciousness of Me, who know Me, the Supreme Lord, to be\nthe governing principle of the material ma nifestation, of the demigods, and of all\nmethods of sacrifice, can understand and know Me, the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, even at the tim e of death.\nPURPORT\nPersons acting in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness are never deviated from the path of\nentirely understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In the\ntranscendental association of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba co nsciousness, one can understand how\nthe Supreme Lord is the governing principl e of the material manifestation and\neven of the demigods. Gradually, by su ch transcendental association, one\nbecomes convinced of the Supreme Person ality of Godhead, and at the time of\ndeath such a K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious person can never forget K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Naturally h e is\nthus promoted to the planet of the Supreme Lord, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana.\nThis Seventh Chapter particularly explains how one can become a fully\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious person. The beginning of  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is association\nof persons who are K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious. Such  association is spiritual and puts one\ndirectly in touch with the Supr eme Lord, and, by His grace, one can\nunderstand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. At the same\ntime one can really understand the constitutional position of the living entity\nand how the living entity forgets K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and becomes entangled in mat erial\nactivities. By gradual development of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in good association,\nthe living entity can understand that due to forgetfulness of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba he has\nbecome conditioned by the laws of material nature. He can also understand\nthat this human form o f life is an opportunity to regain K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness\nand that it should be fully utilized to attain the causeless mercy of the Supreme\nLord.\nMany subjects have been discussed in this chapter: the man in distress, the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a7e3a5ab-cc78-48e4-9124-935a78cd537f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.inquisitive man, the man in want of  material necessities, knowledge of\nBrahman, knowledge of Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, liberation from birth, death and diseases,\nand worship of the Supreme Lord. However, he who is actually elevated in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness does not care for the different processes. He simply\ndirectly engages himself in activities  of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and thereby\nfactually attains his constitutional position as an eternal servitor of Lord\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. In such a situation he takes pleasure in hearing and glorifying the\nSupreme Lord in pure devotional service.  He is convinced that by his doing so,\nall his objectives will be fulfilled. This determined faith is called d\u00e5\u00f2ha-vrata,\nand it is t he beginning of bhakti-yoga,  or transcendental loving service. That is\nthe verdict of all scriptures. This Seventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is the\nsubstance of that conviction.\nThus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Seventh Chapter of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  in the matter of Knowledge of the Absolute.\n- CHAPTER 8 -\nAttaining the Supreme\nTEXT  1\nAJauRNa ovac\nik&- Tad(b]\u00f8 ik-MaDYaaTMa& ik&- k-MaR Pau\u00e5zaetaMa )\nAiDa>aUTa& c ik&- Pa[ae\u00a2-MaiDadEv& ik-MauCYaTae )) 1 ))\narjuna uv\u00e4ca\nki\u00e0 tad brahma kim adhy\u00e4tma\u00e0"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 42d02c2f-6b28-404f-b75c-737a1da20e30
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.ki\u00e0 karma puru\u00f1ottama\nadhibh\u00fcta\u00e0 ca ki\u00e0 proktam\nadhidaiva\u00e0 kim ucyate\nSYNONYMS\narjuna\u00f9 uv\u00e4ca \u2014Arjuna said; kim\u2014what; tat\u2014that; brahma \u2014Brahman;\nkim\u2014what; adhy\u00e4tmam \u2014the self; kim\u2014what; karma \u2014fruitive activities;\npuru\u00f1a-uttama \u2014O Supreme Person; adhibh\u00fctam \u2014the material manifestation;\nca\u2014and; kim\u2014what; proktam \u2014is called; adhidaivam \u2014the dem igods;\nkim\u2014what; ucyate \u2014is called.\nTRANSLATION\nArjuna inquired: O my Lord, O Supreme Person, what is Brahman? What is\nthe self? What are fruitive activities? What  is this material manifestation? And\nwhat are the demigods? Please explain this to me.\nPURPORT\nIn this chapter Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba answers different questions from Arjuna,\nbeginning with \u201cWhat is Brahman?\u201d The Lord also explains karma  (fruitive\nactivities), devotional service and yoga principles, and devotional service in its\npure form. The \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  explains that the Supreme Absolute Truth\nis known as Brahman, Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 and Bhag av\u00e4n. In addition, the living entity,\nthe individual soul, is also called Brahman. Arjuna also inquires about \u00e4tm\u00e4,\nwhich refers to body, soul and mind. According to the Vedic  dictionary, \u00e4tm\u00e4\nrefers to the mind, soul, body and senses also.\nArjuna has addressed the Supreme Lord as Puru\u00f1ottama, Supreme Person,\nwhich means that he was putting these qu estions not simply to a friend but to\nthe Supreme Person, knowing Him to be  the supreme authority able to give\ndefinitive answers.\nTEXT  2"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4a1e59bc-c59b-4870-9e8a-261c8d9c8614
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.AiDaYaj\" k-Qa& k-ae_}a dehe_iSMaNMaDauSaUdNa )\nPa[Yaa<ak-ale/ c k-Qa& jeYaae_iSa iNaYaTaaTMai>a\" )) 2 ))\nadhiyaj\u00efa\u00f9 katha\u00e0 ko \u2019tra\ndehe \u2019smin madhus\u00fcdana\npray\u00e4\u00eba-k\u00e4le ca katha\u00e0\nj\u00efeyo \u2019si niyat\u00e4tmabhi\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nadhiyaj\u00efa\u00f9 \u2014the Lord of sacrifice; katham \u2014how; ka\u00f9\u2014who; atra\u2014here;\ndehe\u2014in the body; asmin \u2014this; madhus\u00fcdana \u2014O Madhus\u00fcdana;\npray\u00e4\u00eba-k\u00e4le \u2014at the time of death; ca\u2014and; katham \u2014how; j\u00efeya\u00f9 asi \u2014You\ncan be known; niyata-\u00e4tmabhi\u00f9 \u2014by the self-controlled.\nTRANSLATION\nWho is the Lord of sacrifice, and how does He live in the body, O\nMadhus\u00fcdana? And how can those engaged  in devotional service know You at\nthe time of death?\nPURPORT\n\u201cLord of sacrifice\u201d may refer to either Indra or Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Vi\u00f1\u00ebu is the chief of\nthe primal demigods, including Brahm\u00e4 an d \u00c7iva, and Indra is the chief of the\nadministrative demigods. Both Indra and Vi\u00f1\u00ebu are worshiped by yaj\u00efa\nperformances. But here Arjuna a sks who is actually the Lord of yaj\u00efa\n(sacrifice) and how the Lord is residing within the body of the living entity.\nArjuna addresses the Lord as Madhus\u00fcdana because K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba once killed a\ndemon named Madhu. Actually these questions, which are of the nature of\ndoubts, should not have arisen in the mind of Arjuna, because Arjuna is a\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious devotee. Therefore these doubts are like demons. Since K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nis so expert in killing demons, Arjuna here addresses Him as Madhus\u00fcdana so"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3322b7bf-3337-4d38-aea3-87ddcfdb66b4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba might kill the demonic doubts that arise in Arjuna\u2019s mind.\nNow the word pray\u00e4\u00eba-k\u00e4le  in this verse is very significant because\nwhatever we do in life will be tested at the time of death. Arjuna is very\nanxious to know of those who are constantly engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nWhat should be their position at that  final moment? At the time of death all\nthe bodily functions are disrupted, and the mind is not in a proper condition.\nThus disturbed by the bodily situation,  one may not be able to remember the\nSupreme Lord. Mah\u00e4r\u00e4ja Kula\u00e7ekhara, a great devotee, prays, \u201c My dear Lord,\njust now I am quite healthy, and it is better that I die immediately so that the\nswan of my mind can seek entrance at  the stem of Your lotus feet.\u201d The\nmetaphor is used because the swan, a bird of the water, takes pleasure in\ndigging into the  lotus flowers; its sporting proclivity is to enter the lotus flower.\nMah\u00e4r\u00e4ja Kula\u00e7ekhara says to the Lord , \u201cNow my mind is undisturbed, and I\nam quite healthy. If I die immediately, thinking of Your lotus feet, then I am\nsure that my performance of Your devotional service will become perfect. But\nif I have to wait for my natural deat h, then I do not know what will happen,\nbecause at that time the bodily functi ons will be disrupted, my throat will be\nchoked up, and I do not know whether I shall be able to chant Your name.\nBetter let me die immediately.\u201d Arjuna  questions how a person can fix his\nmind on K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s lotus feet at such a time.\nTEXT  3\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac\nA+ar& b]\u00f8 ParMa& Sv>aavae_DYaaTMaMauCYaTae )\n>aUTa>aavae\u00d9vk-rae ivSaGaR\" k-MaRSa&ijTa\" )) 3 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nak\u00f1ara\u00e0 brahma parama\u00e0\nsvabh\u00e4vo \u2019dhy\u00e4tmam ucyate\nbh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4vodbhava-karo\nvisarga\u00f9 karma-sa\u00e0j\u00efita\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b3b26e15-aa41-44f5-9227-9e2960eae15a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said;\nak\u00f1aram \u2014indestructible; brahma \u2014Brahman; paramam \u2014transcendental;\nsvabh\u00e4va\u00f9 \u2014eternal nature; adhy\u00e4tmam \u2014the self; ucyate \u2014is called;\nbh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4va-udbhava-kara\u00f9 \u2014producing the material bodies of the livin g\nentities; visarga\u00f9 \u2014creation; karma \u2014fruitive activities; sa\u00e0j\u00efita\u00f9 \u2014is called.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: The indestructible,\ntranscendental living entity is called Brahman, and his eternal nature is called\nadhy\u00e4tma, the self. Action pertaining to the development of the material bodies\nof the living entities is called k arma, or fruitive activities.\nPURPORT\nBrahman is indestructible and eternally existing, and its constitution is not\nchanged at any time. But beyond Brahman there is Parabrahman. Brahman\nrefers to the living entity, and Parabrahman refers to the Supreme Personality\nof Godhead. The constitutiona l position of the living entity is different from\nthe position he takes in the material world. In material consciousness his\nnature is to try to be the lord of ma tter, but in spiritual consciousness, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness, his position is to serve the Suprem e. When the living entity is\nin material consciousness, he has to take on various bodies in the material\nworld. That is called karma,  or varied creation by the force of material\nconsciousness.\nIn Vedic literature the living entity is called j\u00e9v\u00e4tm\u00e4  and Brahman, but he is\nnever called Parabrahman. The living entity ( j\u00e9v\u00e4tm\u00e4 ) takes different\npositions\u2014sometimes he merges into th e dark material nature and identifies\nhimself with matter, and sometim es he identifies himself with the superior,\nspiritual nature. Therefore he is calle d the Supreme Lord\u2019s marginal energy.\nAccording to his identification with mate rial or spiritual nature, he receives a"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c4feb0ed-20e4-4bf7-bdaa-58466f04b23f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.material or spiritual body. In material nature he may take a body from any of\nthe 8,400,000 species of life, but in spir itual nature he has only one body. In\nmaterial nature he is manifested some times as a man, demigod, animal, beast,\nbird, etc., according to his karma.  To attain material heavenly planets and\nenjoy their facilities, he sometimes performs sacrifices ( yaj\u00efa ), but when his\nmerit is exhausted he returns to earth ag ain in the form of a man. This process\nis called karma.\nThe Ch\u00e4ndogya Upani\u00f1ad  describes the Vedic sacrificial process. On the\nsacrificial altar, five kinds of offerings ar e made into five kinds of fire. The five\nkinds of fire are conceived of as the he avenly planets, clouds, the earth, man\nand woman, and the f ive kinds of sacrificial offerings are faith, the enjoyer on\nthe moon, rain, grains and semen.\nIn the process of sacrifice, the living  entity makes specific sacrifices to\nattain specific heavenly planets and consequently reaches them. When the\nmerit of sacrifice is exhausted, the livi ng entity descends to earth in the form\nof rain, then takes on the  form of grains, and the grains are eaten by man and\ntransformed into semen, which impregnates a woman, and thus the living\nentity once again attains the human fo rm to perform sacrifice and so repeat\nthe same cycle. In this way, the living entity perpetual ly comes and goes on the\nmaterial path. The K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious pers on, however, avoids such sacrifices. He\ntakes directly to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and thereby prepares himself to return to\nGodhead.\nImpersonalist commentators on the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  unreasonably assume\nthat Brahman takes the form of j\u00e9va in the material world, and to substantiate\nthis they refer to Chapter Fifteen, verse 7,  of the G\u00e9t\u00e4.  But in this verse the\nLord also speaks of the livin g entity as \u201can eternal fragment of Myself.\u201d The\nfragment of God, the living entity, may fall down into the material world, but\nthe Supreme Lord (Acyuta) never falls down. Therefore this assumption that\nthe Supreme Brahman assumes the form of j\u00e9va is not a cceptable. It is\nimportant to remember that in Vedic li terature Brahman (the living entity) is\ndistinguished from Parabrahman (the Supreme Lord).\nTEXT  4"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 22c6f0b6-fe6a-469c-90ac-076cefcd122c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.AiDa>aUTa& +arae >aav\" Pau\u00e5z\u00eaaiDadEvTaMa( )\nAiDaYajae_hMaeva}a dehe deh>a*Taa& vr )) 4 ))\nadhibh\u00fcta\u00e0 k\u00f1aro bh\u00e4va\u00f9\npuru\u00f1a\u00e7 c\u00e4dhidaivatam\nadhiyaj\u00efo \u2019ham ev\u00e4tra\ndehe deha-bh\u00e5t\u00e4\u00e0 vara\nSYNONYMS\nadhibh\u00fctam \u2014the physical manifestation; k\u00f1ara\u00f9 \u2014constantly changing;\nbh\u00e4va\u00f9 \u2014nature; puru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014the universal form, including all the demigods, like\nthe sun and moon; ca\u2014and; adhidaivatam \u2014called adhidaiva;  adhiyaj\u00efa\u00f9 \u2014the\nSupersoul; aham \u2014I (K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba); eva\u2014certainly;  atra\u2014in this; dehe\u2014body;\ndeha-bh\u00e5t\u00e4m \u2014of the embodied; vara\u2014O best.\nTRANSLATION\nO best of the embodied beings, the physical nature, which is constantly\nchanging, is called adhibh\u00fcta [the material manifestation]. The universal form\nof the Lord, which includes all the demi gods, like those of the sun and moon, is\ncalled adhidaiva. And I,  the Supreme Lord, represented as the Supersoul in the\nheart of every embodied being, am called adhiyaj\u00efa [the Lord of sacrifice].\nPURPORT\nThe physical nature is constantly ch anging. Material bodies generally pass\nthrough six stages: they are born, they grow, they remain for some duration,\nthey produce some by-products, they dwindle, and then they vanish. This\nphysical nature is called adhibh \u00fcta. It is created at a certain point and will be\nannihilated at a certain point. The conc eption of the universal form of the\nSupreme Lord, which includes all the demigods and their different planets, is\ncalled adhidaivata.  And present in the body along wi th the individual soul is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4408c158-4a95-4e83-8681-900c4d6b7f62
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the Supersoul, a plenary representation of Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The Supersoul is called\nthe Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 or adhiyaj\u00efa  and is situated in the heart. The word eva is\nparticularly important in the context of  this verse because by this word the\nLord stresses that the Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 is no t different from Him. The Supersoul,\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead, seat ed beside the individual soul, is the\nwitness of the individual soul\u2019s activities  and is the source of the soul\u2019s various\ntypes of consciousne ss. The Supersoul gives the individual soul an opportunity\nto act freely and witnesses his activiti es. The functions of all these different\nmanifestations of the Supreme Lord au tomatically become clarified for the\npure K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious devotee engaged in tr anscendental service to the Lord.\nThe gigantic universal form of the Lord called adhidaivata  is contemplated by\nthe neophyte who cannot approach the Supreme Lord in His manifestation as\nSupersoul. The neophyte is advised to contemplate the universal form, or\nvir\u00e4\u00f6-puru\u00f1a,  whose legs are considered the lower planets, whose eyes are\nconsidered the sun and moon, and wh ose head is considered the upper\nplanetary system.\nTEXT  5\nANTak-ale/ c MaaMaev SMarNMau\u00a4-a k-le/vrMa( )\nYa\" Pa[YaaiTa Sa Ma\u00d9av& YaaiTa NaaSTYa}a Sa&XaYa\" )) 5 ))\nanta-k\u00e4le ca m\u00e4m eva\nsmaran muktv\u00e4 kalevaram\nya\u00f9 pray\u00e4ti sa mad-bh\u00e4va\u00e0\ny\u00e4ti n\u00e4sty atra sa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nanta-k\u00e4le \u2014at the end of life; ca\u2014also; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; eva\u2014certainly;\nsmaran \u2014remembering; muktv\u00e4 \u2014quitting; kalevaram \u2014the body; ya\u00f9\u2014he\nwho; pray\u00e4ti \u2014goes; sa\u00f9\u2014he; mat-bh\u00e4vam \u2014My nature; y\u00e4ti\u2014achieves;\nna\u2014not; asti\u2014there is; atra\u2014here; sa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9 \u2014doubt."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: aee6a2e4-93b3-4c02-af9e-1d78ed542c74
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nAnd whoever, at the end of his life, quits his body, remembering Me alone,\nat once attains My nature. Of this there is no doubt.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse the importance of K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba consciousness is stressed. Anyone\nwho quits his body in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is at once transferred to the\ntranscendental nature of the Supreme Lo rd. The Supreme Lord is the purest of\nthe pure. Therefore anyone who is c onstantly K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious is also the\npurest of the pure. The word smaran  (\u201cremembering\u201d) is important.\nRemembrance of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not possible for the impure soul who has not\npracticed K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in devotional service. Therefore one should\npractice K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness from the very beginning of life. If one wants to\nachieve success at the end of his life , the process of remembering K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nessential. Therefore one should constantly, incessantly chant the\nmah\u00e4-mantra \u2014Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1 \u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma,\nHare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare. Lord  Caitanya has advised that one be as\ntolerant as a tree ( taror iva sahi\u00f1\u00ebun\u00e4 ). There may be so many impediments for\na person who is chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Nonetheless, tolerating all these\nimpedi ments, one should continue to chan t Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare, so that at\nthe end of one\u2019s life one can have the full benefit of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nTEXT  6\nYa& Ya& vaiPa SMarN>aav& TYaJaTYaNTae k-le/vrMa( )\nTa& TaMaevEiTa k-aENTaeYa Sada Ta\u00d9av>aaivTa\" )) 6 ))\nya\u00e0 ya\u00e0 v\u00e4pi smaran bh\u00e4va\u00e0\ntyajaty ante kalevaram\nta\u00e0 tam evaiti kaunteya"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7b67402c-dca4-4b11-bcee-8c5bba48810f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.sad\u00e4 tad-bh\u00e4va-bh\u00e4vita\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nyam yam \u2014whatever; v\u00e4 api \u2014at all; smaran \u2014remembering; bh\u00e4vam \u2014nature;\ntyajati \u2014gives up; ante\u2014at the end; kalevaram \u2014this body; tam tam \u2014similar;\neva\u2014certainly; eti\u2014gets; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9; sad\u00e4\u2014always; tat\u2014that;\nbh\u00e4va \u2014state of being; bh\u00e4vita\u00f9 \u2014remembering .\nTRANSLATION\nWhatever state of being one remembers when he quits his body, O son of\nKunt\u00e9, that state he will attain without fail.\nPURPORT\nThe process of changing one\u2019s nature at the critical moment of death is\nhere explained. A person who at the end of his life quits his body thinking of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba attains the transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord, but it is not true\nthat a person who thinks of something other than K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba attains the same\ntranscendental state. This is a point we should note very carefully. How can\none die in the proper state of mind? Mah\u00e4r\u00e4ja Bharata, although a great\npersonality, thought of a deer at the end of his life, and s o in his next life he\nwas transferred into the body of a deer. Although as a deer he remembered his\npast activities, he had to accept that  animal body. Of course, one\u2019s thoughts\nduring the course of one\u2019s life accumula te to influence one\u2019s thoughts at the\nmoment of death, so this life creates one\u2019 s next life. If in one\u2019s present life one\nlives in the mode of goodness and always thinks of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, it is possible for one\nto remember K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba at the end of one\u2019s li fe. That will help one be transferred to\nthe transc endental nature of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. If one is transcendentally absorbed in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s service, then his next body wi ll be transcendental (spiritual), not\nmaterial. Therefore the chanting of Ha re K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nHare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma , Hare Hare is the best process\nfor successfully changing one\u2019s state of being at the end of one\u2019s life."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b1a58520-6d61-4061-acce-b5652d1152d3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  7\nTaSMaaTSaveRzu k-ale/zu MaaMaNauSMar YauDYa c )\nMaYYaiPaRTaMaNaaebui\u00d6MaaRMaevEZYaSYaSa&XaYa\" )) 7 ))\ntasm\u00e4t sarve\u00f1u k\u00e4le\u00f1u\nm\u00e4m anusmara yudhya ca\nmayy arpita-mano-buddhir\nm\u00e4m evai\u00f1yasy asa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\ntasm\u00e4t \u2014therefore; sarve\u00f1u \u2014at all; k\u00e4le\u00f1u \u2014times; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; anusmara \u2014go\non remembering; yudhya \u2014fight; ca\u2014also; mayi \u2014unto Me;\narpita \u2014surrendering; mana\u00f9 \u2014mind; buddhi\u00f9 \u2014intellect; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me;\neva\u2014surely; e\u00f1yasi \u2014you will attain; asa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9 \u2014beyond a doubt.\nTRANSLATION\nTherefore, Arjuna, you should always th ink of Me in the form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nat the same time carry out your prescribed  duty of fighting. With your activities\ndedicated to Me and your mind and intelligence fixed on Me, you will attain Me\nwithout doubt.\nPURPORT\nThis instruction to Arjuna is ve ry important for all men engaged in\nmaterial activities. The Lord does no t say that one should give up his\nprescribed duties or engagements. One can continue them and at the same\ntime think of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. T his will free one from material\ncontamination and engage the mind and intelligence in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. By chanting\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s names, one will be transferred to the supreme planet, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka,\nwithout a doubt."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 45682ee4-999e-4669-b492-c3f074037516
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  8\nA>YaaSaYaaeGaYau\u00a2e-Na ceTaSaa NaaNYaGaaiMaNaa )\nParMa& Pau\u00e5z& idVYa& YaaiTa PaaQaaRNauicNTaYaNa( )) 8 ))\nabhy\u00e4sa-yoga-yuktena\ncetas\u00e4 n\u00e4nya-g\u00e4min\u00e4\nparama\u00e0 puru\u00f1a\u00e0 divya\u00e0\ny\u00e4ti p\u00e4rth\u00e4nucintayan\nSYNONYMS\nabhy\u00e4sa-yoga \u2014by practice; yuktena \u2014being engaged in meditation; cetas\u00e4 \u2014by\nthe mind and intelligence; na anya-g\u00e4min\u00e4 \u2014without their being deviated;\nparamam \u2014the Supreme; puru\u00f1am \u2014Personality of Godhead;\ndivyam \u2014transcendental; y\u00e4ti\u2014one achieves; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4;\nanucintayan \u2014constantly thinking of.\nTRANSLATION\nHe who meditates on Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, his mind\nconstantly engaged in remembering Me , undeviated from the path, he, O\nP\u00e4rtha, is sure to reach Me.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba stresses the importance of remembering Him.\nOne\u2019s memory of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is revived by chanting the mah\u00e4-mantra,  Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nBy this practice of chanting and hear ing the sound vibration of the Supreme\nLord, one\u2019s ear, tongue and mind are engaged. This mystic meditation is very\neasy to practice, and it helps one attain the Supreme Lord. Puru\u00f1am  means\nenjoyer. Although living entities belo ng to the marginal energy of the\nSupreme Lord, they are in material contamination. They think themselves"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3f6ec54e-8daf-4655-bdfd-b13243f1a573
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.enjoyers, but they are not the supreme en joyer. Here it is clearly stated that\nthe supreme enjoyer is the Supreme Pe rsonality of Godhead in His different\nmanifestations and plenary expansions as N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, V\u00e4sudeva, etc.\nThe devotee can constantly think of the object of worship, the Supreme\nLord, in any of His features\u2014N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba,  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, R\u00e4ma, etc.\u2014by chanting Hare\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. This practice will purify him, and at the end of his life, due to his\nconstant chanting, he will be tran sferred to the kingdom of God. Yoga  practice\nis meditation on the Supersoul within; similarly, by chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba one\nfixes his mind always on the Supreme Lo rd. The mind is fickle, and therefore\nit is necessary to engage the mind by force to think of K \u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. One example\noften given is that of the caterpillar that thinks of becoming a butterfly and so\nis transformed into a butterfly in the same life. Similarly, if we constantly\nthink of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, it is certain that at the end of our lives we shall have the s ame\nbodily constitution as K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  9\nk-iv& Paura<aMaNauXaaiSaTaar\u201a\n Ma<aaer<aqYaa&SaMaNauSMare\u00db\" )\nSavRSYa DaaTaarMaicNTYa\u00e6Pa\u201a\n MaaidTYav<a| TaMaSa\" ParSTaaTa( )) 9 ))\nkavi\u00e0 pur\u00e4\u00ebam anu\u00e7\u00e4sit\u00e4ram\na\u00ebor a\u00eb\u00e9y\u00e4\u00e0sam anusmared ya\u00f9\nsarvasya dh\u00e4t\u00e4ram acintya-r\u00fcpam\n\u00e4ditya-var\u00eba\u00e0 tamasa\u00f9 parast\u00e4t\nSYNONYMS\nkavim \u2014the one who knows everything; pur\u00e4\u00ebam \u2014the oldest;\nanu\u00e7\u00e4sit\u00e4ram \u2014the controller; a\u00ebo\u00f9 \u2014than the atom; a\u00eb\u00e9y\u00e4\u00e0sam \u2014smaller;\nanusmaret \u2014always thinks of; ya\u00f9\u2014one who; sarvasya \u2014of everything;\ndh\u00e4t\u00e4ram \u2014the maintainer; acintya \u2014inconceivable; r\u00fcpam \u2014whose form;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b82f33f2-c3ce-4e77-a8af-aff22cf64958
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.\u00e4ditya-var\u00ebam \u2014luminous like the sun; tamasa\u00f9 \u2014to darkness;\nparast\u00e4t \u2014transcendental.\nTRANSLATION\nOne should meditate upon the Supr eme Person as the one who knows\neverything, as He who is the oldest, who is the controller, who is smaller than\nthe smallest, who is the maintainer of everything, who is beyond all material\nconception, who is inconceivable,  and who is always a person. He is luminous\nlike the sun, and He is transcende ntal, beyond this material nature.\nPURPORT\nThe process of thinking of the Suprem e is mentioned in this verse. The\nforemost point is that He is not impe rsonal or void. One cannot meditate on\nsomething impersonal or void. That is ve ry difficult. The process of thinking of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, however, is very easy  and is factually stated herein. First of all, the Lord\nis puru\u00f1a,  a person\u2014we think of the person R\u00e4ma and the person K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. And\nwhether one thinks of R\u00e4ma or of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, what He is like is described in this\nverse of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  The Lord is kavi;  that is , He knows past, present and\nfuture and therefore knows everything.  He is the oldest personality because He\nis the origin of everything; everything i s  b o r n  o u t  o f  H i m .  H e  i s  a l s o  t h e\nsupreme controller of the universe, an d He is the maintainer and instruct or of\nhumanity. He is smaller than the sm allest. The living entity is one\nten-thousandth part of the tip of a hai r, but the Lord is so inconceivably small\nthat He enters into the heart of this particle. Therefore He is called smaller\nthan the smallest. As the Supreme, He can enter into the atom and into the\nheart of the smallest and control him as  the Supersoul. Although so small, He\nis still all-pervading and is maintaining everything. By Him all these planetary\nsystems are sustained. We often wonder how t hese big planets are floating in\nthe air. It is stated here that the Supr eme Lord, by His inconceivable energy, is\nsustaining all these big planets and systems of galaxies. The word acintya\n(\u201cinconceivable\u201d) is very signific ant in this connection. God\u2019s en ergy is\nbeyond our conception, beyond our thinking jurisdiction, and is therefore"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ad60b677-b41b-46e5-aa97-2ef15238d0e5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.called inconceivable ( acintya ). Who can argue this point? He pervades this\nmaterial world and yet is beyond it. We  cannot comprehend even this material\nworld, which is insign ificant compared to the spiritual world\u2014so how can we\ncomprehend what is beyond? Acintya  means that which is beyond this material\nworld, that which our argument, logi c and philosophical speculation cannot\ntouch, that which is inconceivable. Therefore intel ligent persons, avoiding\nuseless argument and speculation, should  accept what is stated in scriptures\nlike the Vedas, Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  and follow the\nprinciples they set down. This will lead one to understanding.\nTEXT  10\nPa[Yaa<ak-ale/ MaNaSaacle/Na\n >a\u00a2-ya Yau\u00a2-ae YaaeGable/Na cEv )\n>a]uvaeMaRDYae Pa[a<aMaaveXYa SaMYa\u201a\n KSa Ta& Par& Pau\u00e5zMauPaEiTa idVYaMa( )) 10 ))\npray\u00e4\u00eba-k\u00e4le manas\u00e4calena\nbhakty\u00e4 yukto yoga-balena caiva\nbhruvor madhye pr\u00e4\u00ebam \u00e4ve\u00e7ya samyak\nsa ta\u00e0 para\u00e0 puru\u00f1am upaiti divyam\nSYNONYMS\npray\u00e4\u00eba-k\u00e4le \u2014at the time of death; manas\u00e4 \u2014by the mind; acalena \u2014without\nits being deviated; bhakty\u00e4 \u2014in full devotion; yukta\u00f9 \u2014engaged;\nyoga-balena \u2014by the power of mystic yoga;  ca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly;\nbhruvo\u00f9 \u2014the two eyebrows; madhye \u2014between; pr\u00e4\u00ebam \u2014the life air;\n\u00e4ve\u00e7ya \u2014establishing; samyak \u2014completely; sa\u00f9\u2014he; tam\u2014that;\nparam \u2014transcendental; puru\u00f1am \u2014Personality of Godhead; upaiti \u2014achieves;\ndivyam \u2014in the spiritual kingdom.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: dc7553b5-90de-45d6-a2d4-09fdaa35d429
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.One who, at the time of death, fixes his life air between the eyebrows and,\nby the strength of yoga, with an undeviating mind, engages himself in\nremembering the Supreme Lord in full devotion, will certainly attain to the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse it is clearly stated that at the time of death the mind must be\nfixed in devotion to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. For those practiced\nin yoga,  it is recommended that they rais e the life force between the eyebrows\n(to the \u00e4j\u00ef\u00e4-cakra ). The practice of \u00f1a\u00f6-cakra-yoga,  involving meditation on\nthe six cakras,  is suggested here. A pure devotee does not practice such yoga,\nbut because he is always engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, at death he can\nremember the Supreme Personality of Godhead by Hi s grace. This is explained\nin verse fourteen.\nThe particular use of the word yoga-balena  is significant in this verse\nbecause without practice of yoga\u2014whether \u00f1a\u00f6-cakra-yoga  or bhakti-yoga \u2014one\ncannot come to this transcendental stat e of being at the time of death. One\ncannot suddenly remember the Supr eme Lord at death; one must have\npracticed some yoga system, especially the system of bhakti-yoga.  Since one\u2019s\nmind at death is very disturbed, one should practice transcendence through\nyoga during one\u2019s life.\nTEXT  11\nYad+ar& vedivdae vdiNTa\n ivXaiNTa Ya\u00dbTaYaae vqTaraGaa\" )\nYaidC^NTaae b]\u00f8cYa| criNTa\n Tatae Pad& Sa\u00b0he<a Pa[v+Yae )) 11 ))\nyad ak\u00f1ara\u00e0 veda-vido vadanti\nvi\u00e7anti yad yatayo v\u00e9ta-r\u00e4g\u00e4\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 74a516c8-33ae-4d97-81f7-b81071b7eca5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yad icchanto brahmacarya\u00e0 caranti\ntat te pada\u00e0 sa\u00ecgrahe\u00eba pravak\u00f1ye\nSYNONYMS\nyat\u2014that which; ak\u00f1aram \u2014syllable o\u00e0; veda-vida\u00f9 \u2014persons conversant with\nthe Vedas;  vadanti \u2014say; vi\u00e7anti \u2014enter; yat\u2014in which; yataya\u00f9 \u2014great sages;\nv\u00e9ta-r\u00e4g\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014in the renounced order of life; yat\u2014that which;\nicchanta\u00f9 \u2014desiring; brahmacaryam \u2014celibacy; caranti \u2014practice; tat\u2014that;\nte\u2014unto you; padam \u2014situation; sa\u00ecgrahe\u00eba \u2014in summary; pravak\u00f1ye \u2014I shall\nexplain.\nTRANSLATION\nPersons who are learned in the Vedas,  who utter o\u00e0k\u00e4ra and who are great\nsages in the renounced order enter into Brahman. Desiring such perfection, one\npractices celibacy. I shall now briefly explain to you this process by which one\nmay attain salvation.\nPURPORT\nLord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has recommended to Arjuna the practice of \u00f1a\u00f6-cakra-yoga,\nin which one places the air of life betw een the eyebrows. Taking it for granted\nthat Arjuna might not know how to practice \u00f1a\u00f6-cakra-yoga,  the Lord explains\nthe process in the followi ng verses. The Lord says that Brahman, although one\nwithout a second, has various manifestat ions and features. Especially for the\nimpersonalists, the ak\u00f1ara,  or o\u00e0k\u00e4ra \u2014the syllable o\u00e0\u2014is identical with\nBrahman. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba here explains the impersonal Brahman, i n which the\nrenounced order of sages enter.\nIn the Vedic system of knowledge, st udents, from the very beginning, are\ntaught to vibrate o\u00e0 and learn of the ultimate impersonal Brahman by living\nwith the spiritual master in complete celibacy. In this way they realize two of\nBrahman\u2019s features. This pr actice is very essential for the student\u2019s\nadvancement in spiritual life, but at the moment such brahmac\u00e4r\u00e9  (unmarried"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 80ffa333-ff15-4953-bb1e-e2797ee29fef
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.celibate) life is not at all possible. The social construction of the world has\nchanged so much that there is no possibility of one\u2019s pra cticing celibacy from\nthe beginning of student life. Th roughout the world there are many\ninstitutions for different departments of knowledge, but there is no recognized\ninstitution where students can be educated in the brahmac\u00e4r\u00e9  principles.\nUnless one pra ctices celibacy, advancement in sp iritual life is very difficult.\nTherefore Lord Caitanya has announced, according to the scriptural\ninjunctions for this Age of Kali, that in  this age no process of realizing the\nSupreme is possible except the chanting of t he holy names of Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba: Hare\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma\nR\u00e4ma, Hare Hare.\nTEXT  12\nSavR\u00dcarai<a Sa&YaMYa MaNaae \u00f4id iNa\u00e5DYa c )\nMaUDNYaaRDaaYaaTMaNa\" Pa[a<aMaaiSQaTaae YaaeGaDaar<aaMa( )) 12 ))\nsarva-dv\u00e4r\u00e4\u00ebi sa\u00e0yamya\nmano h\u00e5di nirudhya ca\nm\u00fcrdhny \u00e4dh\u00e4y\u00e4tmana\u00f9 pr\u00e4\u00ebam\n\u00e4sthito yoga-dh\u00e4ra\u00eb\u00e4m\nSYNONYMS\nsarva-dv\u00e4r\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014all the doors of the body; sa\u00e0yamya \u2014controlling; mana\u00f9 \u2014the\nmind; h\u00e5di\u2014in the heart; nirudhya \u2014confining; ca\u2014also; m\u00fcrdhni \u2014on the\nhead; \u00e4dh\u00e4ya \u2014fixing; \u00e4tmana\u00f9 \u2014of the soul; pr\u00e4\u00ebam \u2014the life air;\n\u00e4sthita\u00f9 \u2014situated in; yoga-dh\u00e4ra\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014the yogic situa tion.\nTRANSLATION\nThe yogic situation is that of detachment from all sensual engagements.\nClosing all the doors of the senses and fi xing the mind on the heart and the life\nair at the top of the head, one establishes himself in yoga."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 88225eae-da4e-41ed-971e-403f3db78c93
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nTo practice yoga as suggested here, one first has to close the doors of all\nsense enjoyment. This practice is called praty\u00e4h\u00e4ra,  or withdrawing the senses\nfrom the sense objects. The sense organs for acquiring knowledge\u2014the eyes,\nears, nose, tongue and tou ch\u2014should be fully controlled and should not be\nallowed to engage in self-gratification . In this way the mind focuses on the\nSupersoul in the heart, and the life force is raised to the top of the head. In the\nSixth Chapter this process is described in deta il. But as mentioned before, this\npractice is not practical in this age. Th e best process is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. If\none is always able to fix his mind on K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a in devotional service, it is very easy\nfor him to remain in an undisturbed transcendental tranc e, or in sam\u00e4dhi.\nTEXT  13\np wTYaek-a+ar& b]\u00f8 VYaahrNMaaMaNauSMarNa( )\nYa\" Pa[YaaiTa TYaJaNdeh& Sa YaaiTa ParMaa& GaiTaMa( )) 13 ))\no\u00e0 ity ek\u00e4k\u00f1ara\u00e0 brahma\nvy\u00e4haran m\u00e4m anusmaran\nya\u00f9 pray\u00e4ti tyajan deha\u00e0\nsa y\u00e4ti param\u00e4\u00e0 gatim\nSYNONYMS\no\u00e0\u2014the combination of letters o\u00e0 (o\u00e0k\u00e4ra ); iti\u2014thus; eka-ak\u00f1aram \u2014the one\nsyllable; brahma \u2014absolute; vy\u00e4haran \u2014vibrating; m\u00e4m \u2014Me (K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba);\nanusmaran \u2014remembering; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone who; pray\u00e4ti \u2014leaves;\ntyajan \u2014quitting; deham \u2014this body; sa\u00f9\u2014he; y\u00e4ti\u2014achieves; param\u00e4m \u2014the\nsupreme; gatim \u2014destination.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cea1f464-2c1a-4d52-9a0c-d4ed6e62bdd4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.After being situated in this yoga pr actice and vibrating the sacred syllable\no\u00e0, the supreme combination of letters, if one thinks of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead and quits his body, he will certainly reach the spiritual\nplanets.\nPURPORT\nIt is clearly stated here that o\u00e0, Brahman and Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are not different.\nThe impersonal sound of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is o\u00e0, but the sound Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba contains o\u00e0.\nThe chanting of the Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba mantra  is clearly recommended for this age.\nSo if one quits his body at t he end of life chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare, he\ncertainly reaches one of the spiritual planets, according to the mode of his\npractice. The devotees of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba enter the K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba planet, Golo ka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana.\nFor the personalists there are also innumerable other planets, known as\nVaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha planets, in the spiritual sky,  whereas the impersonalists remain in\nthe brahmajyoti.\nTEXT  14\nANaNYaceTaa\" SaTaTa& Yaae Maa& SMariTa iNaTYaXa\" )\nTaSYaah& Saul/>a\" PaaQaR iNaTYaYau\u00a2-SYa YaaeiGaNa\" )) 14 ))\nananya-cet\u00e4\u00f9 satata\u00e0\nyo m\u00e4\u00e0 smarati nitya\u00e7a\u00f9\ntasy\u00e4ha\u00e0 sulabha\u00f9 p\u00e4rtha\nnitya-yuktasya yogina\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nananya-cet\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014without deviation of the mind; satatam \u2014always; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone\nwho; m\u00e4m \u2014Me (K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba); smarati \u2014remembers; nitya\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014regularly; tasya \u2014to\nhim; aham \u2014I am; su-labha\u00f9 \u2014very easy to achieve; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d20878fd-d0fa-4b5a-bd7a-347e2cb23924
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.nitya \u2014regularly; yuktasya \u2014engaged; yogina\u00f9 \u2014fo r the devotee.\nTRANSLATION\nFor one who always remembers Me without deviation, I am easy to obtain, O\nson of P\u00e5th\u00e4, because of his constant engagement in devotional service.\nPURPORT\nThis verse especially describes the final destination attained by the\nunalloyed devotees who serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead in\nbhakti-yoga.  Previous verses have mentioned four different kinds of\ndevotees\u2014the distressed, the inquisitive, those who  seek material gain, and\nthe speculative philosophers. Different processes of liberation have also been\ndescribed: karma-yoga, j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga  and ha\u00f6ha-yoga.  The principles of these yoga\nsystems have some bhakti  added, but this verse particularly mentions pure\nbhakti-yoga,  without any mixture of j\u00ef\u00e4na, karma  or ha\u00f6ha.  As indicated by the\nword ananya-cet\u00e4\u00f9,  in pure bhakti-yoga  the devotee desires nothing but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nA pure devotee does not desire promot ion to heavenly planets, nor does he\nseek oneness with the brahmajyoti  or salvation or liberation from material\nentanglement. A pure devotee does not desire anything. In the\nCaitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  the pure devotee is called ni\u00f1k\u00e4ma,  which means he has\nno desire for self-interest. Perfec t peace belongs to him alone, not  to them who\nstrive for personal gain. Whereas a j\u00ef\u00e4na-yog\u00e9, karma-yog\u00e9  or ha\u00f6ha-yog\u00e9  has his\nown selfish interests, a perfect devotee ha s no desire other than to please the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Therefor e the Lord says that for anyone who\nis unf linchingly devoted to Him, He is easy to attain.\nA pure devotee always engages in devoti onal service to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in one of His\nvarious personal features. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has various plenary expansions and\nincarnations, such as R\u00e4ma and N\u00e5si\u00e0h a, and a devotee can choose to fix his\nmind in loving service to any of thes e transcendental forms of the Supreme\nLord. Such a devotee meets with none  of the problems that plague the\npractitioners of other yogas.  Bhakti-yoga  is very simple and pure and easy to\nperform. One can begin simply by chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The Lord is merci ful"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: bc8af0ce-0931-42ab-92b1-b7188925404c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.to all, but as we have already explained, He is especially inclined toward those\nwho always serve Him without deviatio n. The Lord helps such devotees in\nvarious ways. As stated in the Vedas  (Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad  1.2.23 ), yam evai\u00f1a v\u00e5\u00ebute\ntena labhyas/ tasya i\u00f1a \u00e4tm\u00e4 viv\u00e5\u00ebute tanu\u00e0 sv\u00e4m:  one who is fully surrendered\nand engaged in the devotional servic e of the Supreme Lord can understand\nthe Supreme Lord as He is. And as stated in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (10.10 ), dad\u00e4mi\nbuddhi-yoga\u00e0 tam:  the Lord gives such a devotee su fficient intelligence so that\nultimately the devotee can attain Him in His spiritual kingdom.\nThe special qualification of the pure devo tee is that he is always thinking of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba without deviation and without considering the time or place. There\nshould be no impediments. He should be  able to carry out his service anywhere\nand at any time. Some say that the devotee should remain in holy places like\nV\u00e5nd\u00e4vana or some holy town where th e Lord lived, but a pure devotee can\nlive anywhere and create the atmosp here of V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana by his devotional\nservice. It was \u00c7r\u00e9 Advaita who told Lord Caitanya, \u201cWherever  You are, O\nLord\u2014 there  is V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana.\u201d\nAs indicated by the words satatam  and nitya\u00e7a\u00f9,  which mean \u201calways,\u201d\n\u201cregularly,\u201d or \u201cevery day,\u201d a pure devotee constantly remembers K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nmeditates upon Him. These are qualifications of the pure devotee for whom\nthe Lord is most easily attainable. Bhakti-yoga  is the system that the G\u00e9t\u00e4\nrecommends above all others. Generally, the bhakti-yog\u00e9s  are engaged in five\ndifferent ways: (1) \u00e7\u00e4nta-bhakta,  engaged in devotional service in neutrality;\n(2) d\u00e4sya-bhakta,  engaged in devotional service as servant; (3 ) s\u00e4khya-bhakta,\nengaged as friend; (4) v\u00e4tsalya-bhakta,  engaged as parent; and (5)\nm\u00e4dhurya-bhakta,  engaged as conjugal lover of the Supreme Lord. In any of\nthese ways, the pure devotee is always constantly engaged in the\ntranscendental loving service of the Supreme Lord and cannot forget the\nSupreme Lord, and so for him the Lord is easily attained. A pure devotee\ncannot forget the Supreme Lord for a moment, and similarly the Supreme Lord\ncannot forget His pure devotee for a moment. This is the great bless ing of the\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious process of chanting the mah\u00e4-mantra \u2014Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare\nHare."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f9205592-c2c0-4d56-8905-e00c71bff6f4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  15\nMaaMauPaeTYa PauNaJaRNMa du\"%al/YaMaXaa\u00ecTaMa( )\nNaaPanuviNTa MahaTMaaNa\" Sa&iSai\u00d6& ParMaa& GaTaa\" )) 15 ))\nm\u00e4m upetya punar janma\ndu\u00f9kh\u00e4layam a\u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vatam\nn\u00e4pnuvanti mah\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00f9\nsa\u00e0siddhi\u00e0 param\u00e4\u00e0 gat\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nm\u00e4m \u2014Me; upetya \u2014achieving; puna\u00f9 \u2014again; janma \u2014birth;\ndu\u00f9kha-\u00e4layam \u2014place of miseries; a\u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vatam \u2014temporary; na\u2014never;\n\u00e4pnuvanti \u2014attain; mah\u00e4-\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00f9 \u2014the great souls; sa\u00e0siddhim \u2014perfection;\nparam\u00e4m \u2014ultimate; gat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014having achieved.\nTRANSLATION\nAfter attaining Me, the great souls, who are yog\u00e9s in devotion, never return\nto this temporary world, which is full of miseries, because they have attained\nthe highest perfection.\nPURPORT\nSince this temporary material world is full of the miseries of birth, old age,\ndisease and death, naturally he who achieves the highest perfection and\nattains the supreme planet, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, does not wish to\nreturn. The supreme planet is d escribed in Vedic literature as avyakta  and\nak\u00f1ara  and param\u00e4 gati;  in other words, that plan et is beyond our material\nvision, and it is inexplicable, but it is  the highest goal, the destination for the\nmah\u00e4tm\u00e4s  (great souls). The mah\u00e4tm\u00e4s  receive transcen dental messages from\nthe realized devotees and thus gradually  develop devotional service in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 23317274-f6a4-4fc5-8e5b-3970104c23bd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.consciousness and become so absorbed in transcendental service that they no\nlonger desire elevation to any of the material planets, nor do they even want to\nbe transferred to any spiritual planet . They only want K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s\nassociation, and nothing else. That is th e highest perfection of life. This verse\nspecifically mentions the personalist devotees of the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThese devotees in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba con sciousness achieve the highest perfection of life.\nIn other words, they are the supreme souls.\nTEXT  16\nAab]\u00f8>auvNaa\u00e7aek-a\" PauNaraviTaRNaae_JauRNa )\nMaaMauPaeTYa Tau k-aENTaeYa PauNaJaRNMa Na iv\u00dbTae )) 16 ))\n\u00e4-brahma-bhuvan\u00e4l lok\u00e4\u00f9\npunar \u00e4vartino \u2019rjuna\nm\u00e4m upetya tu kaunteya\npunar janma na vidyate\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e4-brahma-bhuvan\u00e4t \u2014up to the Brahmaloka planet; lok\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the planetary\nsystems; puna\u00f9 \u2014again; \u00e4vartina\u00f9 \u2014returning; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna; m\u00e4m \u2014unto\nMe; upetya \u2014arriving; tu\u2014but; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9; puna\u00f9\njanma \u2014rebirth; na\u2014never; vidyate \u2014takes place.\nTRANSLATION\nFrom the highest planet in the material world down to the lowest, all are\nplaces of misery wherein repeated birth and death take place. But one who\nattains to My abode, O son of Kunt\u00e9, never takes birth again.\nPURPORT\nAll kinds of yog\u00e9s\u2014karma, j\u00ef\u00e4na, ha\u00f6ha,  etc.\u2014eventually have to attain"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: dafb8b02-61ea-463c-b277-aff7cbf4dbdc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.devotional perfection in bhakti-yoga,  or K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, before they can\ngo to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s transcendental abode an d never return. Those who attain the\nhighest material planets, the pla nets of the demigods, are again subjected to\nrepeated birth and death. As persons on  earth are elevated to higher planets,\npeople on higher planets such as Brahmaloka, Candraloka and Indraloka fall\ndown to earth. The practice of sacrifice called pa\u00efc\u00e4gni-v idy\u00e4,  recommended in\nthe Ch\u00e4ndogya Upani\u00f1ad,  enables one to achieve Brahmaloka, but if, on\nBrahmaloka, one does not cultivate K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a consciousness, then he must return\nto earth. Those who progress in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba co nsciousness on the higher planets are\ngradually e levated to higher and higher plan ets and at the time of universal\ndevastation are transferred to the eter nal spiritual kingdom. \u00c7r\u00e9dhara Sv\u00e4m\u00e9,\nin his commentary on Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  quotes this verse:\nbrahma\u00eb\u00e4 saha te sarve\nsampr\u00e4pte pratisa\u00efcare\nparasy\u00e4nte k\u00e5t\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00f9\npravi\u00e7anti para\u00e0 padam\n\u201cWhen there is devastation of this material universe, Brahm\u00e4 and his\ndevotees, who are constantly engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, are all\ntransferred to the spiritual universe and to specific spiritual planets according\nto their desires.\u201d\nTEXT  17\nSah\u00f3YauGaPaYaRNTaMahYaRd(b]\u00f8<aae ivdu\" )\nrai}a& YauGaSah\u00f3aNTaa& Tae_haera}aivdae JaNaa\" )) 17 ))\nsahasra-yuga-paryantam\nahar yad brahma\u00ebo vidu\u00f9\nr\u00e4tri\u00e0 yuga-sahasr\u00e4nt\u00e4\u00e0\nte \u2019ho-r\u00e4tra-vido jan\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 11e5866d-7078-40e0-a9e7-dced9a47d519
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.sahasra \u2014one thousand; yuga \u2014millenniums; paryantam \u2014including;\naha\u00f9 \u2014day; yat\u2014that which; brahma\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014of Brahm\u00e4; vidu\u00f9 \u2014they know;\nr\u00e4trim \u2014night; yuga \u2014millenniums; sahasra-ant\u00e4m \u2014similarly, ending after\none thousand; te\u2014they; aha\u00f9-r\u00e4tra \u2014day and night; vida\u00f9 \u2014who un derstand;\njan\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014people.\nTRANSLATION\nBy human calculation, a thousand ages taken together form the duration of\nBrahm\u00e4\u2019s one day. And such also is the duration of his night.\nPURPORT\nThe duration of the material universe is limited. It is manifested in cycles of\nkalpas.  A kalpa  is a day of Brahm\u00e4, and one day of Brahm\u00e4 consists of a\nthousand cycles of four yugas,  or ages: Satya, Tret\u00e4, Dv\u00e4para and Kali. The\ncycle of Satya is characteri zed by virtue, wisdom and religion, there being\npractically no ignorance and vice, and the yuga  lasts 1,728,000 years. In the\nTret\u00e4-yuga vice is introduced, and this yuga  lasts 1,296,000 years. In the\nDv\u00e4para-yuga there is an even greater decline in virtue  and religion, vice\nincreasing, and this yuga  lasts 864,000 years. And finally in Kali-yuga (the\nyuga  we have now been experiencing ov er the past 5,000 years) there is an\nabundance of strife, ignorance, irreligion  and vice, true virtue being practically\nnonexistent, and this yuga  lasts 432,000 years. In Kali-yuga vice increases to\nsuch a point that at the termination of the yuga  the Supreme Lord Himself\nappears as the Kalki avat\u00e4ra,  vanquishes the demons, saves His devotees, and\ncommences another Satya-yuga . Then the process is set rolling again. These\nfour yugas,  rotating a thousand times, comp rise one day of Brahm\u00e4, and the\nsame number comprise one night. Brahm\u00e4 lives one hundred of such \u201cyears\u201d\nand then dies. These \u201chundred years\u201d by earth calculations to tal to 311 trillion\nand 40 billion earth years. By these ca lculations the life of Brahm\u00e4 seems\nfantastic and interminable, but from the view point of eternity it is as brief as a\nlightning flash. In the Causal Ocean there are innumerable Brahm\u00e4s rising\nand disappearing like bubbles in the Atlantic. Brahm\u00e4 and his creation are all"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7909cfe2-7cef-462e-b867-23adc0664c06
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.part of the material universe, and therefore they are in constant flux.\nIn the material universe not even Brah m\u00e4 is free from the process of birth,\nold age, disease and death. Brahm\u00e4, however, is directly engaged in the service\nof the Supreme Lord in the management  of this universe\u2014therefore he at\nonce attains liberation. Elev ated sanny\u00e4s\u00e9s  are promoted to Brahm\u00e4\u2019s particular\nplanet, Brahmaloka, which is the highest planet in the material universe and\nwhich survives all the heavenly planets in the upper strata of the planetary\nsystem, but in due course Brahm\u00e4 and all the inhabi tants of Brahmaloka are\nsubject to death, according to the law of material nature.\nTEXT  18\nAVYa\u00a2-a\u00dcy\u00a2-Ya\" SavaR\" Pa[>avNTYahraGaMae )\nra}YaaGaMae Pa[l/IYaNTae Ta}aEvaVYa\u00a2-Sa&jke- )) 18 ))\navyakt\u00e4d vyaktaya\u00f9 sarv\u00e4\u00f9\nprabhavanty ahar-\u00e4game\nr\u00e4try-\u00e4game pral\u00e9yante\ntatraiv\u00e4vyakta-sa\u00e0j\u00efake\nSYNONYMS\navyakt\u00e4t \u2014from the unmanifest; vyaktaya\u00f9 \u2014living entities; sarv\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014all;\nprabhavanti \u2014become manifest; aha\u00f9-\u00e4game \u2014at the beginning of the day;\nr\u00e4tri-\u00e4game \u2014at the fall of night; pral\u00e9yante \u2014are annihilated; tatra \u2014into that;\neva\u2014certainly; avyakta \u2014the unmanifest; sa\u00e0j\u00efake \u2014which is called.\nTRANSLATION\nAt the beginning of Brahm\u00e4\u2019s day, all living entities become manifest from\nthe unmanifest state, and thereafter, wh en the night falls, they are merged into\nthe unmanifest again.\nTEXT  19"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c7aadf24-352c-47bc-8678-96f0af8b82ca
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.>aUTaGa]aMa\" Sa WvaYa& >aUTva >aUTva Pa[l/IYaTae )\nra}YaaGaMae_vXa\" PaaQaR Pa[>avTYahraGaMae )) 19 ))\nbh\u00fcta-gr\u00e4ma\u00f9 sa ev\u00e4ya\u00e0\nbh\u00fctv\u00e4 bh\u00fctv\u00e4 pral\u00e9yate\nr\u00e4try-\u00e4game \u2019va\u00e7a\u00f9 p\u00e4rtha\nprabhavaty ahar-\u00e4game\nSYNONYMS\nbh\u00fcta-gr\u00e4ma\u00f9 \u2014the aggregate of all living entities; sa\u00f9\u2014these; eva\u2014certainly;\nayam \u2014this; bh\u00fctv\u00e4 bh\u00fctv\u00e4 \u2014repeatedly taking birth; pral\u00e9yate \u2014is annihilated;\nr\u00e4tri\u2014of night; \u00e4game \u2014on the arrival; ava\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014automatically; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son\nof P\u00e5th\u00e4; prabhavati \u2014is manife st; aha\u00f9 \u2014of daytime; \u00e4game \u2014on the arrival.\nTRANSLATION\nAgain and again, when Brahm\u00e4\u2019s day arrives, all living entities come into\nbeing, and with the arrival of Brahm\u00e4\u2019s night they are helplessly annihilated.\nPURPORT\nThe less intelligent, who try to remain within this material world, may be\nelevated to higher planets and then again must come down to this planet\nearth. During the daytime of Brahm\u00e4 they can exhibit their activities on\nhigher and lower planets within this  material world, but at the coming of\nBrahm\u00e4\u2019s night they are all annihilated. In the day they receive various bodies\nfor material activities, and at night th ey no longer have bodies but remain\ncompact in the body of Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Th en again they are manifest at the arrival of\nBrahm\u00e4\u2019s day. Bh\u00fctv\u00e4 bh\u00fctv\u00e4 pral\u00e9yate:  during the day they become manifest,\nand at night they are annihilated again . Ultimately, when Brahm\u00e4\u2019s life is\nfinished, they are all annihilated and remain unmanifest for millions and\nmillions of year s. And when Brahm\u00e4 is born again in another millennium they"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6b3a3900-a612-4c8f-aa56-c0474ed20e74
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.are again manifest. In this way they are captivated by the spell of the material\nworld. But those intelligent persons wh o take to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness use the\nhuman life fully in the devotional ser vice of the Lord, chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nHare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma,\nHare Hare. Thus they transfer themselves , even in this life, to the spiritual\nplanet of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and become eternally blissful there, not being subject  to such\nrebirths.\nTEXT  20\nParSTaSMaatau >aavae_NYaae_V Ya\u00a2-ae_VYa\u00a2-aTSaNaaTaNa\" )\nYa\" Sa SaveRzu >aUTaezu NaXYaTSau Na ivNaXYaiTa )) 20 ))\nparas tasm\u00e4t tu bh\u00e4vo \u2019nyo\n\u2019vyakto \u2019vyakt\u00e4t san\u00e4tana\u00f9\nya\u00f9 sa sarve\u00f1u bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nna\u00e7yatsu na vina\u00e7yati\nSYNONYMS\npara\u00f9 \u2014transcendental; tasm\u00e4t \u2014to that; tu\u2014but; bh\u00e4va\u00f9 \u2014nature;\nanya\u00f9 \u2014another; avyakta\u00f9 \u2014unmanifest; avyakt\u00e4t \u2014to the unmanifest;\nsan\u00e4tana\u00f9 \u2014eternal; ya\u00f9 sa\u00f9 \u2014that which; sarve\u00f1u \u2014all;\nbh\u00fcte\u00f1u \u2014manifestation; na\u00e7yatsu \u2014being annihilated; na\u2014never;\nvina\u00e7yati \u2014is annih ilated.\nTRANSLATION\nYet there is another unmanifest nature, which is eternal and is\ntranscendental to this manifested and unmanifested matter. It is supreme and is\nnever annihilated. When all in this world is annihilated, that part remains as it\nis.\nPURPORT"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 1d56b669-2382-4b49-953d-1bee0881d591
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s superior, spiritual energy is tr anscendental and eternal. It is beyond\nall the changes of material nature, wh ich is manifest and annihilated during\nthe days and nights of Brahm\u00e4. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s superior energy is completely opposite\nin quality to material  nature. Superior and inferior nature are explained in the\nSeventh Chapter.\nTEXT  21\nAVYa\u00a2-ae_+ar wTYau\u00a2-STaMaahu\" ParMaa& GaiTaMa( )\nYa& Pa[aPYa Na iNavTaRNTae Ta\u00d6aMa ParMa& MaMa )) 21 ))\navyakto \u2019k\u00f1ara ity uktas\ntam \u00e4hu\u00f9 param\u00e4\u00e0 gatim\nya\u00e0 pr\u00e4pya na nivartante\ntad dh\u00e4ma parama\u00e0 mama\nSYNONYMS\navyakta\u00f9 \u2014unmanifested; ak\u00f1ara\u00f9 \u2014infallible; iti\u2014thus; ukta\u00f9 \u2014is said;\ntam\u2014that; \u00e4hu\u00f9 \u2014is known; param\u00e4m \u2014the ultimate; gatim \u2014destination;\nyam\u2014which; pr\u00e4pya \u2014gaining; na\u2014never; nivartante \u2014come back; tat\u2014that;\ndh\u00e4ma \u2014abode; paramam \u2014supreme; mama \u2014My.\nTRANSLATION\nThat which the Ved\u00e4ntists describe as unmanifest and infallible, that which\nis known as the supreme destination, that place from which, having attained it,\none never returns\u2014that is My supreme abode.\nPURPORT\nThe supreme abode of the Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is described in\nthe Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  as cint\u00e4ma\u00ebi-dh\u00e4ma , a place where all desires are fulfilled.\nThe supreme abode of Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, known as Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, is full of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 77c89a8f-aa2f-473e-9199-e25fbad322c5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.palaces made of touchstone. There  are also trees, called \u201cdesire trees,\u201d that\nsupply any type of eatable upon de mand, and there are cows, known as surabhi\ncows, which supply a limitless supply of mi lk. In this abode, the Lord is served\nby hundreds of thousands of goddesses of fortune (Lak \u00f1m\u00e9s), and He is called\nGovinda, the primal Lord and the cause of all causes. The Lord is accustomed\nto blow His flute ( ve\u00ebu\u00e0 kva\u00ebantam ). His transcendental form is the most\nattractive in all the worlds\u2014His eyes ar e like lotus petals, and the color of His\nbody is like the color of clouds. He is so attractive that His beauty excels that\nof thousands of Cupids. He wears saffron cloth, a garland around His neck and\na peacock feather in His hair. In the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba gives only a\nsmall hint of His pe rsonal abode, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, which is the supermost\nplanet in the spiritual kingdom. A vivid description is given in the\nBrahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4.  Vedic literatures ( Ka\u00f6ha Upani\u00f1ad  1.3.11 ) state that there is\nnothing superior to the abode of the Supreme Godhead, and that that abode is\nthe ultimate destination ( puru\u00f1\u00e4n na para\u00e0 ki\u00efcit s\u00e4 k\u00e4\u00f1\u00f6h\u00e4 param\u00e4 gati\u00f9 ).\nWhen one attains to it, he never returns to the material world. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s\nsupreme abode and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba Himself are nond ifferent, being of the same quality.\nOn this e arth, V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, ninety miles southeast of Delhi, is a replica of that\nsupreme Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana located in  the spiritual sky. When K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\ndescended on this earth, He sported on that particular tract of land known as\nV\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, comprising about eighty-four s quare miles in the district of\nMathur\u00e4, India.\nTEXT  22\nPau\u00e5z\" Sa Par\" PaaQaR >a\u00a2-ya l/>YaSTvNaNYaYaa )\nYaSYaaNTa\"SQaaiNa >aUTaaiNa YaeNa SavRiMad& TaTaMa( )) 22 ))\npuru\u00f1a\u00f9 sa para\u00f9 p\u00e4rtha\nbhakty\u00e4 labhyas tv ananyay\u00e4\nyasy\u00e4nta\u00f9-sth\u00e4ni bh\u00fct\u00e4ni\nyena sarvam ida\u00e0 tatam"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: aa02b209-00eb-4a51-929f-8b51ffd90e91
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\npuru\u00f1a\u00f9 \u2014the Supreme Personality; sa\u00f9\u2014He; para\u00f9 \u2014the Supreme, than\nwhom no one is greater; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4; bhakty\u00e4 \u2014by devotional\nservice; labhya\u00f9 \u2014can be achieved; tu\u2014but; ananyay\u00e4 \u2014unalloyed,\nundeviating; yasya \u2014whom; anta\u00f9-sth\u00e4ni \u2014within; bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014all of  this\nmaterial manifestation; yena \u2014by whom; sarvam \u2014all; idam \u2014whatever we can\nsee; tatam \u2014is pervaded.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead, wh o is greater than all, is attainable\nby unalloyed devotion. Although He is present in His abode, He is\nall-pervading, and everything is situated within Him.\nPURPORT\nIt is here clearly stated that the supr eme destination, from which there is no\nreturn, is the abode of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme Person. The Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4\ndescribes this supreme abode as \u00e4nanda-cinmaya-rasa , a place where\neverything is full of spiritual bliss. A ll the variegatedness manifest there is of\nthe quality of spiritual bliss\u2014nothing th ere is material. That variegatedness is\nexpanded as the spiritual expansion of  the Supreme Godhead Himself, for the\nmanifestation there is totally of the spiritual energy, as explained in Chapter\nSeven. As far as this material world is concerned, although the Lord is always\nin His supreme abode, He is nonethele ss all-pervading by His material energy.\nSo by His spiritual and material ener gies He is present everywhere\u2014both in\nthe material and in the spiritual universes. Yasy\u00e4nta\u00f9-sth\u00e4ni  means that\neverything is sustained within Him, wi thin either His spiritual or material\nenergy. The Lord is all-pervading by these two energies.\nTo enter K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s supreme abode or the innumerable Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha planets is\npossible only by bhakti,  devotional service, as clearly indicated here by the\nword bhakty\u00e4.  No other process can help one attain that supreme abode. The"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b0f096ad-68b9-48fb-9c5e-1a8953d0bf5b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Vedas  (Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  3.2) also describe the supreme abode and the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Eko va\u00e7\u00e9 sarva-ga\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9.  In that abode\nthere is only one Supreme Personality of  Godhead, whose name is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He is\nthe supreme merciful Deity, and although situated there as one He has\nexpanded Himself into millions and millions of plenary expansions. The Vedas\ncompare the Lord to a tree standing sti ll yet bearing many varieties of fruits,\nflowers and changing leaves. The plenar y expansions of the Lord who preside\nover the Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6 ha planets are four-armed, and they are known by a variety of\nnames\u2014Puru\u00f1ottama, Trivikrama, Ke\u00e7ava, M\u00e4dhava, Aniruddha, H\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9ke\u00e7a,\nSa\u00eckar\u00f1a\u00eba, Pradyumna, \u00c7r\u00e9dhara, V\u00e4sudeva, D\u00e4modara, Jan\u00e4rdana,\nN\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, V\u00e4mana, Padman\u00e4bha, etc.\nThe Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.37) also confirms that although the Lord is always\nin the supreme abode, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, He is all-pervading, so that\neverything is going on nicely ( goloka eva nivasaty akhil\u00e4tma-bh\u00fcta\u00f9 ). As stated\nin the Vedas  (\u00c7vet\u00e4\u00e7vatara Upani\u00f1a d 6.8), par\u00e4sya \u00e7aktir vividhaiva \u00e7r\u00fcyate/\nsv\u00e4bh\u00e4vik\u00e9 j\u00ef\u00e4na-bala-kriy\u00e4 ca:  His energies are so expansive that they\nsystematically conduct everything in th e cosmic manifestation without a flaw,\nalthough the Supreme Lord is far, far away.\nTEXT  23\nYa}a k-ale/ TvNaav*itaMaav*ita& cEv YaaeiGaNa\" )\nPa[YaaTaa YaaiNTa Ta& k-al&/ v+YaaiMa >arTazR>a )) 23 ))\nyatra k\u00e4le tv an\u00e4v\u00e5ttim\n\u00e4v\u00e5tti\u00e0 caiva yogina\u00f9\npray\u00e4t\u00e4 y\u00e4nti ta\u00e0 k\u00e4la\u00e0\nvak\u00f1y\u00e4mi bharatar\u00f1abha\nSYNONYMS\nyatra \u2014at which; k\u00e4le\u2014time; tu\u2014and; an\u00e4v\u00e5ttim \u2014no return; \u00e4v\u00e5ttim \u2014return;\nca\u2014also; eva\u2014certainly; yogina\u00f9 \u2014different kinds of mystics;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6bf5d599-653a-4568-bcd9-f728a05b3f7d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.pray\u00e4t\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014having departed; y\u00e4nti \u2014attain; tam\u2014that; k\u00e4lam \u2014time;\nvak\u00f1y\u00e4mi \u2014I shall describe; bharata-\u00e5\u00f1abha \u2014O best of the Bh\u00e4rat as.\nTRANSLATION\nO best of the Bh\u00e4ratas, I shall now explain to you the different times at\nwhich, passing away from this world, the yog\u00e9 does or does not come back.\nPURPORT\nThe unalloyed devotees of the Supreme Lord, who are totally surrendered\nsouls, do not care when they leave thei r bodies or by what method. They leave\neverything in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s hands and so easi ly and happily return to Godhead. But\nthose who are not unalloyed d evotees and who depend instead on such\nmethods of spiritual realization as karma-yoga, j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga  and ha\u00f6ha-yoga  must\nleave the body at a suitable time and thereby be assured whether or not they\nwill return to the world of birth and death.\nIf the yog\u00e9 is perfect he can select the time and situation for leaving this\nmaterial world. But if he is not so expert his success depends on his\naccidentally passing away at a certain suitable time. The suitable times at\nwhich one passes away and does no t come back are explained by the Lord in\nthe next verse. According to \u00c4c\u00e4rya Baladeva Vidy\u00e4bh\u00fc\u00f1a\u00eba, the Sanskrit\nword k\u00e4la used herein refers to the presiding deity of time.\nTEXT  24\nAiGanJYaaeRiTarh\" \u00e9u\u00a9-\" z<MaaSaa otaraYa<aMa( )\nTa}a Pa[YaaTaa GaC^iNTa b]\u00f8 b]\u00f8ivdae JaNaa\" )) 24 ))\nagnir jyotir aha\u00f9 \u00e7ukla\u00f9\n\u00f1a\u00eb-m\u00e4s\u00e4 uttar\u00e4ya\u00ebam\ntatra pray\u00e4t\u00e4 gacchanti\nbrahma brahma-vido jan\u00e4\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a7e5259a-0f88-4be4-81c5-fcf48dc58292
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nagni\u00f9 \u2014fire; jyoti\u00f9 \u2014light; aha\u00f9 \u2014day; \u00e7ukla\u00f9 \u2014the white fortnight;\n\u00f1a\u00f6-m\u00e4s\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the six months; uttara-ayanam \u2014when the sun passes on the\nnorthern side; tatra \u2014there; pray\u00e4t\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014those who pass away; gacchanti \u2014go;\nbrahma \u2014to the Absolute; brahma-vida\u00f9 \u2014who know the Abs olute;\njan\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014persons.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who know the Supreme Brahma n attain that Supreme by passing\naway from the world during the influence of the fiery god, in the light, at an\nauspicious moment of the day, during the fortnight of the waxing moon, or\nduring the six months when the sun tr avels in the north.\nPURPORT\nWhen fire, light, day and the fortnight of the moon are mentioned, it is to\nbe understood that over all of them there are various presiding deities who\nmake arrangements for the passage of th e soul. At the time of death, the mind\ncarries one on the path to  a new life. If one leaves the body at the time\ndesignated above, either accidentally or  by arrangement, it is possible for him\nto attain the impersonal brahmajyoti.  Mystics who are advanced in yoga\npractice can arrange the time and place to leave the body . Others have no\ncontrol\u2014if by accident they leave at an  auspicious moment, then they will not\nreturn to the cycle of birth and death,  but otherwise there is every possibility\nthat they will have to return. Howe ver, for the pure devotee in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousn ess, there is no fear of returning,  whether he leaves the body at an\nauspicious or inauspicious moment, by accident or arrangement.\nTEXT  25\nDaUMaae rai}aSTaQaa k*-Z<a\" z<MaaSaa di+a<aaYaNaMa( )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 57a5936d-c91d-4683-b7a7-f986d6c14dfd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Ta}a caNd]MaSa& JYaaeiTaYaaeRGaq Pa[aPYa iNavTaRTae )) 25 ))\ndh\u00fcmo r\u00e4tris tath\u00e4 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9\n\u00f1a\u00eb-m\u00e4s\u00e4 dak\u00f1i\u00eb\u00e4yanam\ntatra c\u00e4ndramasa\u00e0 jyotir\nyog\u00e9 pr\u00e4pya nivartate\nSYNONYMS\ndh\u00fcma\u00f9 \u2014smoke; r\u00e4tri\u00f9 \u2014night; tath\u00e4 \u2014also; k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014the fortnight of the dark\nmoon; \u00f1a\u00f6-m\u00e4s\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the six months; dak\u00f1i\u00eba-ayanam \u2014when the sun passes on\nthe southern side; tatra \u2014there; c\u00e4ndra-masam \u2014the moon planet; jyoti\u00f9 \u2014the\nlight; yog\u00e9\u2014the mystic; pr\u00e4pya \u2014achieving ; nivartate \u2014comes back.\nTRANSLATION\nThe mystic who passes away from this world during the smoke, the night,\nthe fortnight of the waning moon, or the six months when the sun passes to the\nsouth reaches the moon planet but again comes back.\nPURPORT\nIn the Third Canto of \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  Kapila Muni mentions that\nthose who are expert in fruitive activities and sacrificial methods on earth\nattain to the moon at death. These elev ated souls live on the moon for about\n10,000 years (by demigod calculation s) and enjoy life by drinking soma-rasa.\nThey eventually return to earth. Th is means that on the moon there are\nhigher classes of living beings, though they may not be perceived by the gross\nsenses.\nTEXT  26\n\u00e9u\u00a9-k*-Z<ae GaTaq \u00f9eTae JaGaTa\" Xaa\u00ecTae MaTae )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: dbdb2a23-2a50-42a5-bced-94e87c6028e8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Wk-Yaa YaaTYaNaav*itaMaNYaYaavTaRTae PauNa\" )) 26 ))\n\u00e7ukla-k\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebe gat\u00e9 hy ete\njagata\u00f9 \u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vate mate\nekay\u00e4 y\u00e4ty an\u00e4v\u00e5ttim\nanyay\u00e4vartate puna\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7ukla \u2014light; k\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebe \u2014and darkness; gat\u00e9\u2014ways of passing; hi\u2014certainly;\nete\u2014these two; jagata\u00f9 \u2014of the material world; \u00e7\u00e4\u00e7vate \u2014of the Vedas;\nmate \u2014in the opinion; ekay\u00e4 \u2014by one; y\u00e4ti\u2014goes; an\u00e4v\u00e5ttim \u2014to no return;\nanyay\u00e4 \u2014by the other; \u00e4vartate \u2014comes back; puna\u00f9 \u2014again.\nTRANSLATION\nAccording to Vedic opinion, there are two ways of passing from this\nworld\u2014one in light and one in darkness. When one passes in light, he does not\ncome back; but when one passes in darkness, he returns.\nPURPORT\nThe same description of departure and return is quoted by \u00c4c\u00e4rya Baladeva\nVidy\u00e4bh\u00fc\u00f1a\u00eba from the Ch\u00e4ndogya Upani\u00f1ad  (5.10.3\u20135 ). Those who are\nfruitive laborers and philosophical speculators from time immemorial are\nconstantly going and coming. Actually they  do not attain ultimate salvation,\nfor they do not surrender to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  27\nNaETae Sa*Taq PaaQaR JaaNaNYaaeGaq Mau\u00f9iTa k-\u00eaNa )\nTaSMaaTSaveRzu k-ale/zu YaaeGaYau\u00a2-ae >avaJauRNa )) 27 ))\nnaite s\u00e5t\u00e9 p\u00e4rtha j\u00e4nan"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0927e7c8-6bde-46a4-930a-0cc4fe561c85
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yog\u00e9 muhyati ka\u00e7cana\ntasm\u00e4t sarve\u00f1u k\u00e4le\u00f1u\nyoga-yukto bhav\u00e4rjuna\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014never; ete\u2014these two; s\u00e5t\u00e9\u2014different paths; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4;\nj\u00e4nan \u2014even if he knows; yog\u00e9\u2014the devotee of the Lord; muhyati \u2014is\nbewildered; ka\u00e7cana \u2014any; tasm\u00e4t \u2014therefore; sarve\u00f1u k\u00e4le\u00f1u \u2014always;\nyoga-yukta\u00f9 \u2014engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness; bhava \u2014just become;\narjuna \u2014O Arjuna.\nTRANSLATION\nAlthough the devotees know these two paths, O Arjuna, they are never\nbewildered. Therefore be always fixed in devotion.\nPURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is here advising Arjuna that he should not be disturbed by the\ndifferent paths the soul can take when leaving the material world. A devotee\nof the Supreme Lord should not worry whether he will depart by arrangement\nor by accident. The devotee should be firmly established in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness and chant Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. He should know that concern over\neither of these two paths is troublesome.  The best way to be absorbed in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness is to be always dovetailed  in His service, and this will make o ne\u2019s\npath to the spiritual kingdom sa fe, certain and direct. The word yoga-yukta  is\nespecially significant in this verse. One who is firm in yoga is constantly\nengaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness in all hi s activities. \u00c7r\u00e9 R\u00fcpa Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 advises,\nan\u00e4saktasya vi\u00f1a y\u00e4n yath\u00e4rham upayu\u00efjata\u00f9:  one should be unattached in\nmaterial affairs and do everything in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. By this system,\nwhich is called yukta-vair\u00e4gya , one attains perfection. Therefore the devotee is\nnot disturbed by these descriptions, because he knows that his passage to the\nsupreme abode is guaranteed by devotional service."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f3ac811b-5104-4430-a187-b36bc7199dec
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  28\nvedezu Yajezu TaPa\"Sau cEv\n daNaezu YaTPau<Yaf-l&/ Pa[id\u00edMa( )\nATYaeiTa TaTSavRiMad& ividTva\n YaaeGaq Par& SQaaNaMauPaEiTa ca\u00dbMa( )) 28 ))\nvede\u00f1u yaj\u00efe\u00f1u tapa\u00f9su caiva\nd\u00e4ne\u00f1u yat pu\u00ebya-phala\u00e0 pradi\u00f1\u00f6am\natyeti tat sarvam ida\u00e0 viditv\u00e4\nyog\u00e9 para\u00e0 sth\u00e4nam upaiti c\u00e4dyam\nSYNONYMS\nvede\u00f1u \u2014in the study of the Vedas;  yaj\u00efe\u00f1u \u2014in the performances of yaj\u00efa,\nsacrifice; tapa\u00f9su \u2014in undergoing different types of austerities; ca\u2014also;\neva\u2014certainly; d\u00e4ne\u00f1u \u2014in giving charities; yat\u2014that which;\npu\u00ebya-phalam \u2014result of pious work; pradi\u00f1\u00f6am \u2014indica ted; atyeti \u2014surpasses;\ntat sarvam \u2014all those; idam \u2014this; viditv\u00e4 \u2014knowing; yog\u00e9\u2014the devotee;\nparam \u2014supreme; sth\u00e4nam \u2014abode; upaiti \u2014achieves; ca\u2014also;\n\u00e4dyam \u2014original.\nTRANSLATION\nA person who accepts the path of devotional service is not bereft of the\nresults derived from studying the Vedas, performing austere sacrifices, giving\ncharity or pursuing philosophical and fruitive activities. Simply by performing\ndevotional service, he a ttains all these, and at the end he reaches the supreme\neternal abode.\nPURPORT\nThis verse is the summation of the Seventh and Eighth chapters, which"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 42eb690d-4b25-4834-bf12-d6990f42c81e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.particularly deal with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousn ess and devotional service. One has to\nstudy the Vedas  under the guidance of the spiritual master and undergo many\nausterities and penances while l iving under his care. A brahmac\u00e4r\u00e9  has to live\nin the home of the spiritual master just  like a servant, and he must beg alms\nfrom door to door and bring them to the spiritual master. He takes food only\nunder the master\u2019s order, and if the master neglects t o call the student for food\nthat day, the student fasts. These ar e some of the Vedic principles for\nobserving brahmacarya.\nAfter the student studies the Vedas  under the master for a period from five\nto twenty years, he may become a ma n of perfect character. Study of the Vedas\nis not meant for the recreation of armc hair speculators, but for the formation\nof character. After thi s training, the brahmac\u00e4r\u00e9  is allowed to enter into\nhousehold life and marry. When he is a householder, he has to perform many\nsacrifices so that he may achieve furt her enlightenment. He must also give\ncharity according to the country, time and candidate, discriminating among\ncharity in goodness, in passion and in ignorance, as described in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.\nThen after retiring from household life, upon accepting the order of\nv\u00e4naprastha,  he undergoes severe penances\u2014living in forests, dressing with\ntree bark,  not shaving, etc. By carrying out the orders of brahmacarya,\nhouseholder life, v\u00e4naprastha  and finally sanny\u00e4sa,  one becomes elevated to\nthe perfectional stage of life. Some  are then elevated to the heavenly\nkingdoms, and when they become even more advanc ed they are liberated in\nthe spiritual sky, either in the impersonal brahmajyoti  or in the Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha\nplanets or K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka. This is the path outlined by Vedic literatures.\nThe beauty of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, however, is that by one stroke, by\nengaging in devotional service, one can surpass all the rituals of the different\norders of life.\nThe words ida\u00e0 viditv\u00e4  indicate that one should understand the\ninstructions given by \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in th is chapter and the Seventh Chapter of\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  One should try to understand these chapters not by scholarship\nor mental speculation but by hearing the m in association with devotees.\nChapters Seven through Twelve are the essence of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  The first six\nand the last six chapters are like cove rings for the middle six chapters, which"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 41efa793-5d5e-42ce-8e23-c0bf7b4c349d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.are especially protected by the Lord. If one is fortunate enough t o understand\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4 \u2014especially these middle six chapters\u2014in the association of\ndevotees, then his life at once becomes glorified beyond all penances,\nsacrifices, charities, speculations, etc ., for one can achieve all the results of\nthese activities simply by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nOne who has a little faith in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  should learn Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  from\na devotee, because in the beginning of th e Fourth Chapter it is stated clearly\nthat Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  can be understood only by devotees; no one else can\nperfectly understand the purpo se of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  One should therefore learn\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  from a devotee of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, not from mental speculators. This is a\nsign of faith. When one searches for a devotee and finally gets a devotee\u2019s\nassociation one actually begins to study and understan d Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  By\nadvancement in the association of the devotee one is placed in devotional\nservice, and this service dispels all one\u2019 s misgivings about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, or God, and\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s activities, form, pastimes, name and other features. After these\nmisgiving s have been perfectly cleared away, one becomes fixed in one\u2019s study.\nThen one relishes the study of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and attains the state of feeling\nalways K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious. In the advanced stage, one falls completely in love\nwith K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. This highest perfect ional stage of life enables the devotee to be\ntransferred to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s abode in the spir itual sky, Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana, where the\ndevotee becomes eternally happy.\nThus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Eighth Chapter of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  in the matter of Attaining the Supreme.\n- CHAPTER 9 -\nThe Most Confidential Knowledge"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4d9c961c-0dda-453a-a72d-02bd32b28ff8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  1\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac\nwd& Tau Tae Gau\u00f9TaMa& Pa[v+YaaMYaNaSaUYave )\njaNa& ivjaNaSaihTa& YaJjaTva Maae+YaSae_\u00e9u>aaTa( )) 1 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nida\u00e0 tu te guhyatama\u00e0\npravak\u00f1y\u00e4my anas\u00fcyave\nj\u00ef\u00e4na\u00e0 vij\u00ef\u00e4na-sahita\u00e0\nyaj j\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4 mok\u00f1yase \u2019\u00e7ubh\u00e4t\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said; idam \u2014this;\ntu\u2014but; te\u2014unto you; guhya-tamam \u2014the most confidential; pravak\u00f1y\u00e4mi \u2014I\nam speaking; anas\u00fcyave \u2014to the nonenvious; j\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge;\nvij\u00ef\u00e4na \u2014realized knowledge; sahitam \u2014with; yat\u2014which; j\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4\u2014knowing;\nmok\u00f1yase \u2014you will be released; a\u00e7ubh\u00e4t \u2014from this miserable material\nexistence.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: My dear Arjuna, because you are\nnever envious of Me, I shall impart to you this most confidential knowledge and\nrealization, knowing which you shall be relieved of the miseries of material\nexistence.\nPURPORT\nAs a devotee hears more and more about the Supreme Lord, he becomes\nenlightened. This hearing process is recommended in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam:\n\u201cThe messages of the Supreme Personal ity of Godhead are full of potencies,\nand these potencies can be realized if  topics regarding the Supreme Godhead"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cf700a83-0e2a-48ef-9918-665413d87cd0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.are discussed amongst devotees. This ca nnot be achieved by the association of\nmental speculators or academic scholars, for it is realized knowledge.\u201d\nThe devotees are constantly engaged in the Supreme Lord\u2019s service. The\nLord understands the mentality and sincer ity of a particular living entity who\nis engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss and gives him the intelligence to\nunderstand the science of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in the  association of devotees. Discussion of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is very potent, and if a fortunate person has such association and tries to\nassimilate the knowledge, then he will surely make advancement toward\nspiritual realization. Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, in order to encourage Arjuna to higher and\nhigher elevation in His potent service,  describes in this Ninth Chapter matters\nmore confidential than any He has already disclosed.\nThe very beginning of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  the First Chapter, is more or less an\nintroduction to the rest of the book; and in the Second and Third chapters,\nthe spiritual knowledge described is calle d confidential. Topics discussed in the\nSeventh and Eighth chap ters are specifically related to devotional service, and\nbecause they bring enlightenment in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, they are called\nmore confidential. But the matters whic h are described in the Ninth Chapter\ndeal with unalloyed, pure devotion. Therefore this  is called the most\nconfidential. One who is situated in th e most confidential knowledge of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nis naturally transcendental; he therefore has no material pangs, although he is\nin the material world. In the Bhakti-ras\u00e4m\u00e5ta-sindhu  it is said that although\none who has a sincere desire to render loving service to the Supreme Lord is\nsituated in the conditional state of material existence, he is to be considered\nliberated. Similarly, we shall find in the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  Tenth Chapter, that\nanyone who is engaged  in that way is a liberated person.\nNow this first verse has specific significance. The words ida\u00e0 j\u00ef\u00e4nam  (\u201cthis\nknowledge\u201d) refer to pure devotional service, which consists of nine different\nactivities: hearing, chanting, remembering, serving, worshiping, praying,\nobeying, maintaining frien dship and surrendering everything. By the practice\nof these nine elements of devotional service one is elevated to spiritual\nconsciousness, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. When one\u2019s heart is thus cleared of\nmaterial contamination, one can understand this science of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Simply to\nunderstand that a living entity is not material is not sufficient. That may be"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2794b8a8-f90e-4efc-9996-f7abac5c0698
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the beginning of spiritual realization, but one should recognize the difference\nbetween activities of the body and the spiritual activities of one who\nunderstan ds that he is not the body.\nIn the Seventh Chapter we have alre ady discussed the opulent potency of\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hi s different energies, the inferior and\nsuperior natures, and all this material manifestation. Now in Chapter Nine the\nglories of the Lord will be delineated.\nThe Sanskrit word anas\u00fcyave  in this verse is also very significant. Generally\nthe commentators, even if they are high ly scholarly, are all envious of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead. Even the most erudite scholars write on\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  very inac curately. Because they are envious of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, their\ncommentaries are useless. The commentarie s given by devotees of the Lord are\nbona fide. No one can explain Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  or give perfect knowledge of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba if he is envious. One who criticizes the characte r of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba without\nknowing Him is a fool. So such commentaries should be very carefully avoided.\nFor one who understands that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is  the Supreme Personality of Godhead,\nthe pure and transcendental Personality, these chapters will be very beneficial.\nTEXT  2\nraJaiv\u00dba raJaGau\u00f9& Paiv}aiMadMautaMaMa( )\nPa[TYa+aavGaMa& DaMYa| SauSau%& k-TauRMaVYaYaMa( )) 2 ))\nr\u00e4ja-vidy\u00e4 r\u00e4ja-guhya\u00e0\npavitram idam uttamam\npratyak\u00f1\u00e4vagama\u00e0 dharmya\u00e0\nsu-sukha\u00e0 kartum avyayam\nSYNONYMS\nr\u00e4ja-vidy\u00e4 \u2014the king of education; r\u00e4ja-guhyam \u2014the king of confidential\nknowledge; pavitram \u2014the purest; idam \u2014this; uttamam \u2014transcendental;\npratyak\u00f1a \u2014by direct experience; avagamam \u2014understood; dharmyam \u2014the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c39dea2d-2b5f-4a7d-8975-ed62c04c8ec7
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.principle of religion; su-sukham \u2014very happy; kartum \u2014to execute;\navyayam \u2014everlasting.\nTRANSLATION\nThis knowledge is the king of education,  the most secret of all secrets. It is\nthe purest knowledge, and because it gives direct perception of the self by\nrealization, it is the perfection of religion. It is everlasting, and it is joyfully\nperformed.\nPURPORT\nThis chapter of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  is called the king of education because it is\nthe essence of all doctrines and phil osophies explained before. Among the\nprincipal philosophers in India are Gautama, Ka\u00eb\u00e4da, Kapila, Y\u00e4j\u00efavalkya,\n\u00c7\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2ilya and Vai\u00e7v\u00e4nara. And fin ally there is Vy\u00e4sadeva, the author of the\nVed\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra.  So there is no dearth of knowledge in the field of philosophy or\ntranscendental knowledge. Now the Lord says that this Ninth Chapter is the\nking of all such knowledge, the essence of all knowledge t hat can be derived\nfrom the study of the Vedas  and different kinds of philosophy. It is the most\nconfidential because confidential or  transcendental knowledge involves\nunderstanding the difference between the soul and the body. And the king of\nall confiden tial knowledge culminates in devotional service.\nGenerally, people are not educated in this confidential knowledge; they are\neducated in external knowledge. As fa r as ordinary education is concerned,\npeople are involved with so many departments: politics, sociology, physics,\nchemistry, mathematics, astro nomy, engineering, etc. There are so many\ndepartments of knowledge all over the world and many huge universities, but\nthere is, unfortunately, no university  or educational institution where the\nscience of the spirit soul is instructed. Yet the soul is the most important part\nof the body; without the presence of th e soul, the body has no value. Still\npeople are placing great stress on the bodily necessities of life, not caring for\nthe vital soul.\nThe Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  especially from the Second Chapter on, stresses the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2af26061-50e3-45de-bacd-df13c14e7cb6
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.importance of the soul. In the very begi nning, the Lord says that this body is\nperishable and that the soul is not perishable ( antavanta ime deh\u00e4 nityasyokt\u00e4\u00f9\n\u00e7ar\u00e9ri\u00eba\u00f9 ). That is a conf idential part of knowledge:  simply knowing that the\nspirit soul is different from this body and that its nature is immutable,\nindestructible and eternal. But that gi ves no positive information about the\nsoul. Sometimes people are under the impression that the soul is different from\nthe body and that when the body is fini shed, or one is liberated from the body,\nthe soul remains in a void and becomes im personal. But actually that is not the\nfact. How can the soul, which is so active within this body, be inact ive after\nbeing liberated from the body? It is always  active. If it is eternal, then it is\neternally active, and its activities in the spiritual kingdom are the most\nconfidential part of spiritual knowledge. These activities of the spirit soul are\ntherefor e indicated here as constituting the king of all knowledge, the most\nconfidential part of all knowledge.\nThis knowledge is the purest form of  all activities, as explained in Vedic\nliterature. In the Padma Pur\u00e4\u00eba,  man\u2019s sinful activities have been analyzed and\nare shown to be the results of sin afte r sin. Those who are engaged in fruitive\nactivities are entang led in different stages and forms of sinful reactions. For\ninstance, when the seed of a particular  tree is sown, the tree does not appear\nimmediately to grow; it takes some time. It  is first a small, sprouting plant, then\nit assumes the form of a tree, the n it flowers and bears fruit, and, when it is\ncomplete, the flowers and fruits are en joyed by persons who have sown the\nseed of the tree. Similarly, a man performs  a sinful act, and like a seed it takes\ntime to fructify. There are different stages. The sin ful action may have already\nstopped within the individual, but the resu lts or the fruit of that sinful action\nare still to be enjoyed. There are sins wh ich are still in the form of a seed, and\nthere are others which are already fructified and are giving us  fruit, which we\nare enjoying as distress and pain.\nAs explained in the twenty-eighth verse of the Seventh Chapter , a person\nwho has completely ended the reactions of  all sinful activities and who is fully\nengaged in pious activities, being freed from the duality of this material world,\nbecomes engaged in d evotional service to the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. In other words, th ose who are actually engaged in the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 29cd36d1-417f-446c-bd08-01de971f02a5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.devotional service of the Supreme Lord  are already freed from all reactions.\nThis statement is confirmed in the Padma Pur\u00e4\u00eba:\napr\u00e4rabdha-phala\u00e0 p\u00e4pa\u00e0\nk\u00fc\u00f6a\u00e0 b\u00e9ja\u00e0 phalonmukham\nkrame\u00ebaiva pral\u00e9yeta\nvi\u00f1\u00ebu-bhakti-rat\u00e4tman\u00e4m\nFor those who are engaged in the de votional service of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, all sinful reacti ons, whether fructified, in the stock, or\nin the form of a seed, gradually vani sh. Therefore the purifying potency of\ndevotional service is very str ong, and it is called pavitram uttamam,  the purest.\nUttama  means transcendental. Tamas  means this material world or darkness,\nand uttama  means that which is transcende ntal to material activities.\nDevotional activities are never to be considered material, a lthough sometimes\nit appears that devotees are engaged ju st like ordinary men. One who can see\nand is familiar with devotional service will know that they are not material\nactivities. They are all spiritual an d devotional, uncontaminated by the\nmaterial mo des of nature.\nIt is said that the execution of devotional service is so perfect that one can\nperceive the results directly. This direct  result is actually perceived, and we\nhave practical experience that any pers on who is chanting the holy names of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba (Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Ha re K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare\nR\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare) in course of chanting without offenses feels\nsome transcendental pleasure and very quickly becomes purified of all material\ncontamination. This is actually seen. Furthermore, if one engages not only in\nhearing but in trying to broadcast the message of devotional activities as well,\nor if he engages himself in helpin g the missionary activities of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness, he gradually feels spiritual progress. This advancement in\nspirit ual life does not depend on an y kind of previous education or\nqualification. The method itself is so pu re that by simply engaging in it one\nbecomes pure.\nIn the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra  (3.2.26 ) this is also described in the following words:\nprak\u00e4\u00e7a\u00e7 ca karma\u00eby abhy\u00e4s\u00e4t.  \u201cDevotional service is so potent that simply by"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a96f49b7-0116-488e-9e76-d2de9f695296
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.engaging in the activities of devoti onal service one becomes enlightened\nwithout a doubt.\u201d A practica l example of this can be seen in the previous life\nof N\u00e4rada, who in that life happened to  be the son of a maidservant. He had\nno education, nor was he born into a high family. But when his mother was\nengaged in serving great devotees, N\u00e4rada also became e ngaged, and\nsometimes, in the absence of his mother, he would serve the great devotees\nhimself. N\u00e4rada personally says,\nucchi\u00f1\u00f6a-lep\u00e4n anumodito dvijai\u00f9\nsak\u00e5t sma bhu\u00efje tad-ap\u00e4sta-kilbi\u00f1a\u00f9\neva\u00e0 prav\u00e5ttasya vi\u00e7uddha-cetasas\ntad-dharma ev\u00e4tma-ruci\u00f9 praj\u00e4yate\nIn this verse from \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (1.5.25 ) N\u00e4rada describes his previous\nlife to his disciple Vy\u00e4sadeva. He says  that while engaged as a boy servant for\nthose purified devotees during the four months of their stay, he was intimately\nassociating with the m. Sometimes those sages left remnants of food on their\ndishes, and the boy, who would wash their dishes, wanted to taste the\nremnants. So he asked the great devotees for their permission, and when they\ngave it N\u00e4rada ate those remnants and consequently be came freed from all\nsinful reactions. As he went on eating , he gradually became as pure-hearted as\nthe sages. The great devotees relished th e taste of unceasing devotional service\nto the Lord by hearing and chanting, and N\u00e4rada gradually developed the\nsame  taste. N\u00e4rada says further,\ntatr\u00e4nvaha\u00e0 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-kath\u00e4\u00f9 prag\u00e4yat\u00e4m\nanugrahe\u00eb\u00e4\u00e7\u00e5\u00ebava\u00e0 manohar\u00e4\u00f9\nt\u00e4\u00f9 \u00e7raddhay\u00e4 me \u2019nupada\u00e0 vi\u00e7\u00e5\u00ebvata\u00f9\npriya\u00e7ravasy a\u00ecga mam\u00e4bhavad ruci\u00f9\nBy associating with the sages, N\u00e4rada got the taste for hearing and chanting\nthe glories of the Lord, and he developed a great desire for devotional service.\nTherefore, as described in the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra,  prak\u00e4\u00e7a\u00e7 ca karma\u00eby abhy\u00e4s\u00e4t:  if\none is engaged simp ly in the acts of devotional service, everything is revealed\nto him automatically, and he can understand. This is called pratyak\u00f1a,  directly"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c9c94824-024d-4f3f-ae19-d7c48e6366e0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.perceived.\nThe word dharmyam  means \u201cthe path of religion.\u201d N\u00e4rada was actually a\nson of a maidservant. He had no opport unity to go to school. He was simply\nassisting his mother, and fortunately his mother rendered some service to the\ndevotees. The child N\u00e4rada also g ot the opportunity and simply by association\nachieved the highest goal of all religi on. The highest goal of all religion is\ndevotional service, as stated in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (sa vai pu\u00e0s\u00e4\u00e0 paro\ndharmo yato bhaktir adhok\u00f1aje ). Religious people generally do  not know that\nthe highest perfection of religion is th e attainment of devotional service. As\nwe have already discussed in regard to the last verse of Chapter Eight ( vede\u00f1u\nyaj\u00efe\u00f1u tapa\u00f9su caiva ), generally Vedic knowledge is required for\nself-realization.  But here, although N\u00e4rada never went to the school of the\nspiritual master and was not educated in  the Vedic principles, he acquired the\nhighest results of Vedic study. This pr ocess is so potent that even without\nperforming the religious process regularly , one can be raised to the highest\nperfection. How is this possible? This is also confirmed in Vedic literature:\n\u00e4c\u00e4ryav\u00e4n puru\u00f1o veda.  One who is in association with great \u00e4c\u00e4ryas,  even if he\nis not educated or has never studied the Vedas,  can become fami liar with all\nthe knowledge necessary for realization.\nThe process of devotional se rvice is a very happy one ( susukham ). Why?\nDevotional service consists of \u00e7rava\u00eba\u00e0 k\u00e9rtana\u00e0 vi\u00f1\u00ebo\u00f9 [SB 7.5.23] , so one can\nsimply hear the chanting of the glories of the Lord or can attend philosophical\nlectures on transcendenta l knowledge given by authorized \u00e4c\u00e4ryas.  Simply by\nsitting, one can learn; then one can ea t the remnants of the food offered to\nGod, nice palatable dishes. In every stat e devotional service is joyful. One can\nexecute devotional service even in the most pov erty-stricken condition. The\nLord says, patra\u00e0 pu\u00f1pa\u00e0 phala\u00e0 toyam : H e  i s  r e a d y  t o  a c c e p t  f r o m  t h e\ndevotee any kind of offering, never mind what. Even a leaf, a flower, a bit of\nfruit, or a little water, which are all av ailable in every part of the world, can be\noffered by any person, regardless of social position, and will be accepted if\noffered with love. There are many instan ces in history. Simply by tasting the\ntulas\u00e9  leaves offered to the lotus feet of the Lord, great sages like Sanat-kum\u00e4ra\nbecame gre at devotees. Therefore the devotional process is very nice, and it"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7f68e412-0ada-4ae1-add9-c8176de1eec9
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.can be executed in a happy mood. God a ccepts only the love with which things\nare offered to Him.\nIt is said here that this devotional se rvice is eternally existing. It is not as\nthe M\u00e4y\u00e4v\u00e4d\u00e9 philosophers claim. Althou gh they sometimes take to so-called\ndevotional service, their idea is that as  long as they are not liberated they will\ncontinue their de votional service, but at the end, when they become liberated,\nthey will \u201cbecome one with God.\u201d Such  temporary time-serving devotional\nservice is not accepted as pure devotion al service. Actual devotional service\ncontinues even after liberation. When the de votee goes to the spiritual planet\nin the kingdom of God, he is also en gaged there in serving the Supreme Lord.\nHe does not try to become one with the Supreme Lord.\nAs will be seen in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  actual devotional service begins after\nliberation. After one is liberated, wh en one is situated in the Brahman\nposition ( brahma-bh\u00fcta ), one\u2019s devotional service begins ( sama\u00f9 sarve\u00f1u\nbh\u00fcte\u00f1u mad-bhakti\u00e0 labhate par\u00e4m ). No one can understand the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead by executing karma-yoga, j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga, a\u00f1\u00f6\u00e4\u00ecga-yoga  or\nany other yoga independently. By these yogic methods one may make a little\nprogress toward bhakti-yoga,  but without coming to the stage of devotional\nservice one cannot understand what is the Personality of Godhead. In the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  it is also confirmed that when one becomes purified by\nexecuting the process of devotional  service, especially by hearing\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  or Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  from re alized souls, then he can\nunderstand the science of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, or the science of God. Eva\u00e0\nprasanna-manaso bhagavad-bhakti yogata\u00f9 . When one\u2019s heart is cleared of all\nnonsense, then one can understand what God is. Thus the process of\ndevotional service, of K\u00e5\u00f1 \u00eba consciousness, is the king of all education and the\nking of all confidential knowledge. It is  the purest form of religion, and it can\nbe executed joyfully without difficulty. Therefore one should adopt it.\nTEXT  3\nA\u00e9[\u00d5DaaNaa\" Pau\u00e5za DaMaRSYaaSYa ParNTaPa )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 8b5511c8-ad13-4c6e-b9db-f44a40da54cf
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.APa[aPYa Maa& iNavTaRNTae Ma*TYauSa&SaarvTMaRiNa )) 3 ))\na\u00e7raddadh\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 puru\u00f1\u00e4\ndharmasy\u00e4sya parantapa\napr\u00e4pya m\u00e4\u00e0 nivartante\nm\u00e5tyu-sa\u00e0s\u00e4ra-vartmani\nSYNONYMS\na\u00e7raddadh\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014those who are faithless; puru\u00f1\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014such persons;\ndharmasya \u2014toward the process of religion; asya\u2014this; parantapa \u2014O killer of\nthe enemies; apr\u00e4pya \u2014without obtaining; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; nivartante \u2014come back;\nm\u00e5tyu \u2014of death; sa\u00e0s\u00e4ra \u2014in material existence; vartmani \u2014on the path.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who are not faithful in this devotional service cannot attain Me, O\nconqueror of enemies. Therefore they return to the path of birth and death in\nthis material world.\nPURPORT\nThe faithless cannot accomplish this pr ocess of devotional service; that is\nthe purport of this verse. Faith is created by association with devotees.\nUnfortunate people, even after hearing all the evidence of Vedic literature\nfrom great personalities, stil l have no faith in God. They are hesitant and\ncannot stay fixed in the devotional serv ice of the Lord. Thus faith is a most\nimportant factor for progress in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. In the\nCaitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  it is said that faith is the complete conviction th at simply\nby serving the Supreme Lord, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, one can achieve all perfection. That is\ncalled real faith. As stated in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (4.31.14 ),\nyath\u00e4 taror m\u00fcla-ni\u00f1ecanena\nt\u00e5pyanti tat-skandha-bhujopa\u00e7\u00e4kh\u00e4\u00f9\npr\u00e4\u00ebopah\u00e4r\u00e4c ca yathendriy\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: fc340db5-99e5-45fc-90f2-d62a89b94eec
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.tathaiva sarv\u00e4rha\u00ebam acyutejy\u00e4\n\u201cBy giving water to the root of a tree one satisfies its branches, twigs and\nleaves, and by supplying food to the stom ach one satisfies all the senses of the\nbody. Similarly, by engaging in the transcendental service of the Supreme Lord\none automatically s atisfies all the demigods and all other living entities.\u201d\nTherefore, after reading Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  one should promptly come to the\nconclusion of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4:  one should give up all other engagements and\nadopt the service of the Supreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Per sonality of Godhead. If\none is convinced of this philosophy of life, that is faith.\nNow, the development of that faith is the process of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nThere are three divisions of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consci ous men. In the third class are those\nwho have no faith. Even if they are officially engaged in devotional service,\nthey cannot achieve the h ighest perfectional stage. Most probably they will\nslip, after some time. They may become  engaged, but because they haven\u2019t\ncomplete conviction and faith, it is very difficult for them to continue in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. We have practical experience in dis charging our\nmissionary activity that some people come and apply themselves to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness with some hidden motive, and as soon as they are economically a\nlittle well situated they give up this process and take to their old ways again. It\nis only b y faith that one can advance in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. As far as the\ndevelopment of faith is concerned, one who is well versed in the literatures of\ndevotional service and has attained the st age of firm faith is called a first-class\nperson in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious ness. And in the second class are those who are not\nvery advanced in understanding the devotional scriptures but who\nautomatically have firm faith that k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-bhakti,  or service to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is the best\ncourse and so in good faith ha ve taken it up. Thus they a re superior to the\nthird class, who have neither perfect knowledge of the scriptures nor good\nfaith but by association and simplicity are trying to follow. The third-class\nperson in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness may fall down, but when one is in the second\nclass he does not fall down, and for the first-class person in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness there is no chance of fa lling down. One in the first class will\nsurely make progress and achieve the result  at the end. As far as the third-class\nperson in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is con cerned, although he has faith in the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 59003dec-db73-4570-997b-d690c33add3d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.conviction that devotional service to K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba is very good, he has not yet gained\nadequate knowledge of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba through the scriptures like \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam\nand Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  Sometimes these third-class persons in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba c onsciousness\nhave some tendency toward karma-yoga  and j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga,  and sometimes they\nare disturbed, but as soon as the infection of karma-yoga  or j\u00ef\u00e4na-yoga  is\nvanquished, they become second-class or first-class persons in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness. Faith in K\u00e5\u00f1 \u00eba is also divided into three stages and described in\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  First-class attachment, second-class attachment and\nthird-class attachment are also explained in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  in the\nEleventh Canto. Those who have no faith even after hearing ab out K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nthe excellence of devotional service, wh o think that it is simply eulogy, find\nthe path very difficult, even if they  are supposedly engaged in devotional\nservice. For them there is very little ho pe of gaining perfection. Thus faith is\nvery im portant in the discharge of devotional service.\nTEXT  4\nMaYaa TaTaiMad& Sav| JaGadVYa\u00a2-MaUiTaRNaa )\nMaTSQaaiNa SavR>aUTaaiNa Na cah& TaeZvviSQaTa\" )) 4 ))\nmay\u00e4 tatam ida\u00e0 sarva\u00e0\njagad avyakta-m\u00fcrtin\u00e4\nmat-sth\u00e4ni sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni\nna c\u00e4ha\u00e0 te\u00f1v avasthita\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nmay\u00e4 \u2014by Me; tatam \u2014pervaded; idam \u2014this; sarvam \u2014all; jagat \u2014cosmic\nmanifestation; avyakta-m\u00fcrtin\u00e4 \u2014by the unmanifested form; mat-sth\u00e4ni \u2014in\nMe; sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014all living entities; na\u2014not; ca\u2014also; aham \u2014I; te\u00f1u\u2014in\nthem; avasthita\u00f9 \u2014situated.\nTRANSLATION"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 73698ee6-09a0-4f01-8bcc-df69e36cef13
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.By Me, in My unmanifested form, th is entire universe is pervaded. All\nbeings are in Me, but I am not in them.\nPURPORT\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead is not perceivable through the gross\nmaterial senses. It is said,\nata\u00f9 \u00e7r\u00e9-k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-n\u00e4m\u00e4di\nna bhaved gr\u00e4hyam indriyai\u00f9\nsevonmukhe hi jihv\u00e4dau\nsvayam eva sphuraty ada\u00f9\n(Bhakti-ras\u00e4m\u00e5ta-sindhu  1.2.234 )\nLord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s name, fame, pastim es, etc., cannot be understood by\nmaterial senses. Only to one who is engaged in pure devotional service under\nproper guidance is He revealed. In the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.38) it is stated,\nprem\u00e4\u00efjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocane na santa\u00f9 sadaiva h\u00e5daye\u00f1u vilokayanti:  one\ncan see the Supreme Personality of Godh ead, Govinda, always within himself\nand outside himself if one has develope d the transcendental loving attitude\ntowards Him. Thus for people in general He is not visible. He re it is said that\nalthough He is all-pervading, everywhere  present, He is not conceivable by the\nmaterial senses. This is indicated here by the word avyakta-m\u00fcrtin\u00e4.  But\nactually, although we cannot see Him, everything is resting in Him. As we\nhave discus sed in the Seventh Chapter, the entire material cosmic\nmanifestation is only a combination of His two different energies\u2014the\nsuperior, spiritual energy and the inferio r, material energy. Just as the sunshine\nis spread all over the universe, the energy of t he Lord is spread all over the\ncreation, and everything is resting in that energy.\nYet one should not conclude that becaus e He is spread all over He has lost\nHis personal existence. To refute su ch an argument the Lord says, \u201cI am\neverywhere, and everything is in Me, bu t still I am aloof.\u201d For example, a king\nheads a government which is b ut the manifestation of the king\u2019s energy; the\ndifferent governmental departments are nothing but the energies of the king,"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3362d0a0-440e-497b-9651-967cbba3f981
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.and each department is resting on the king\u2019s power. But still one cannot\nexpect the king to be present in every department personall y. That is a crude\nexample. Similarly, all the manifestat ions that we see and everything that\nexists, both in this material world and in  the spiritual world, are resting on the\nenergy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The creation takes place by\nthe d iffusion of His different energies, and, as stated in the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,\nvi\u00f1\u00f6abhy\u00e4ham ida\u00e0 k\u00e5tsnam : He is everywhere present by His personal\nrepresentation, the diffusion of His different energies.\nTEXT  5\nNa c MaTSQaaiNa >aUTaaiNa PaXYa Mae YaaeGaMaE\u00ecrMa( )\n>aUTa>a*\u00e0 c >aUTaSQaae MaMaaTMaa >aUTa>aavNa\" )) 5 ))\nna ca mat-sth\u00e4ni bh\u00fct\u00e4ni\npa\u00e7ya me yogam ai\u00e7varam\nbh\u00fcta-bh\u00e5n na ca bh\u00fcta-stho\nmam\u00e4tm\u00e4 bh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4vana\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014never; ca\u2014also; mat-sth\u00e4ni \u2014situated in Me; bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014all creation;\npa\u00e7ya \u2014just see; me\u2014My; yogam ai\u00e7varam \u2014inconceivable mystic power;\nbh\u00fcta-bh\u00e5t \u2014the maintainer of all living entities; na\u2014never; ca\u2014also;\nbh\u00fcta-stha\u00f9 \u2014in the cosmic manifestation; mama \u2014My; \u00e4tm\u00e4\u2014Self;\nbh\u00fcta-bh\u00e4vana\u00f9 \u2014the source of all manifestations.\nTRANSLATION\nAnd yet everything that is created does not rest in Me. Behold My mystic\nopulence! Although I am the maintainer of all living entities and although I am\neverywhere, I am not a part of this cosmic manifestation, for My Self is the\nvery source of creation."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ace0a99b-f1a5-491b-9924-11223a83ee96
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nThe Lord says that everything is resting on Him ( mat-sth\u00e4ni sarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni ).\nThis should not be misunderstood. The Lo rd is not directly concerned with the\nmaintenance and sustenance of this mate rial manifestation. Sometimes we see\na picture of Atlas holding  the globe on his shoulders; he seems to be very tired,\nholding this great earthly planet. Such an image should not be entertained in\nconnection with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s upholding th is created universe. He says that\nalthough everything is resting on Him, He is aloof. The planetary systems are\nfloating in space, and this space is th e energy of the Supreme Lord. But He is\ndifferent from space. He is different ly situated. Therefore the Lord says,\n\u201cAlthough they are situated on My inconceivable energy, as the Supreme\nPerso nality of Godhead I am aloof from them.\u201d This is the inconceivable\nopulence of the Lord.\nIn the Nirukti  Vedic dictionary it is said, yujyate \u2019nena durgha\u00f6e\u00f1u k\u00e4rye\u00f1u:\n\u201cThe Supreme Lord is performing inconceivably wonderful pastimes,\ndisplaying His energy.\u201d His person is fu ll of different potent energies, and His\ndetermination is itself actual fact. In this way the Personality of Godhead is to\nbe understood. We may think of doin g something, but there are so many\nimpediments, and sometimes it is not possi ble to do as we like. But when K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nwants to do something, simply by His willing, everything  is performed so\nperfectly that one cannot imagine how it  is being done. The Lord explains this\nfact: although He is the maintainer and sustainer of the entire material\nmanifestation, He does not touch this material manifestation. Simply by His\nsupreme wil l, everything is created, everything is sustained, everything is\nmaintained, and everything is annihilate d. There is no difference between His\nmind and Himself (as there is a difference between ourselves and our present\nmaterial mind) because He is absolut e spirit. Simultaneously the Lord is\npresent in everything; yet the common man cannot understand how He is also\npresent personally. He is different from this material manifestation, yet\neverything is resting on Him. This is explained here as yogam ai\u00e7varam , the\nmystic power of the Supreme Personality of Godhead."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 38697d4f-ecab-431d-b550-820c6f69d0d0
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  6\nYaQaak-aXaiSQaTaae iNaTYa& vaYau\" SavR}aGaae MahaNa( )\nTaQaa SavaRi<a >aUTaaiNa MaTSQaaNaqTYauPaDaarYa )) 6 ))\nyath\u00e4k\u00e4\u00e7a-sthito nitya\u00e0\nv\u00e4yu\u00f9 sarvatra-go mah\u00e4n\ntath\u00e4 sarv\u00e4\u00ebi bh\u00fct\u00e4ni\nmat-sth\u00e4n\u00e9ty upadh\u00e4raya\nSYNONYMS\nyath\u00e4 \u2014just as; \u00e4k\u00e4\u00e7a-sthita\u00f9 \u2014situated in the sky; nityam \u2014always; v\u00e4yu\u00f9 \u2014the\nwind; sarvatra-ga\u00f9 \u2014blowing everywhere; mah\u00e4n \u2014great; tath\u00e4 \u2014similarly;\nsarv\u00e4\u00ebi bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014all created beings; mat-sth\u00e4ni \u2014situated in Me; iti\u2014thus;\nupadh\u00e4raya \u2014try to understand.\nTRANSLATION\nUnderstand that as the mighty wind, blowing everywhere, rests always in\nthe sky, all created beings rest in Me.\nPURPORT\nFor the ordinary person it is almost  inconceivable how the huge material\ncreation is resting in Him. But the Lo rd is giving an example which may help\nus to understand. The sky may be the biggest manifestation we can conceive.\nAnd in that sky the wind or ai r is the biggest manifestation in the cosmic\nworld. The movement of the air influe nces the movements of everything. But\nalthough the wind is great, it is still situated within the sky; the wind is not\nbeyond the sky. Similarly, all the wonderful cosmic man ifestations are existing\nby the supreme will of God, and all of them are subordinate to that supreme\nwill. As we generally say, not a blade of grass moves without the will of the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: aa5fd4fb-f16a-4281-8c87-530fec577079
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus everything is moving under His will:\nby His will everything is being created, everything is being maintained, and\neverything is being annihilated. Still He  is aloof from everything, as the sky is\nalways aloof from the activities of the wind.\nIn the Upani\u00f1ads  it is stated, yad-bh\u00e9\u00f1\u00e4 v\u00e4ta\u00f9 pavate:  \u201cIt is out of the fear of\nthe Supreme Lord that the wind is blowing.\u201d ( Taittir\u00e9ya Upani\u00f1ad  2.8.1) In the\nB\u00e5had-\u00e4ra\u00ebyaka Upani\u00f1ad  (3.8.9 ) it is stated, etasya v\u00e4 ak\u00f1arasya pra\u00e7\u00e4sane g\u00e4rgi\ns\u00fcrya-candrama sau vidh\u00e5tau ti\u00f1\u00f6hata etasya v\u00e4 ak\u00f1arasya pra\u00e7\u00e4sane g\u00e4rgi\ndy\u00e4v-\u00e4p\u00e5thivyau vidh\u00e5tau ti\u00f1\u00f6hata\u00f9.  \u201cBy the supreme order, under the\nsuperintendence of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the moon, the sun,\nand the other great planets are moving.\u201d In the Brahma- sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.52) also it is\nstated,\nyac-cak\u00f1ur e\u00f1a savit\u00e4 sakala-grah\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0\nr\u00e4j\u00e4 samasta-sura-m\u00fcrtir a\u00e7e\u00f1a-tej\u00e4\u00f9\nyasy\u00e4j\u00efay\u00e4 bhramati sambh\u00e5ta-k\u00e4la-cakro\ngovindam \u00e4di-puru\u00f1a\u00e0 tam aha\u00e0 bhaj\u00e4mi\nThis is a description of the movement of  the sun. It is said that the sun is\nconsidered to be one of the eyes of th e Supreme Lord and that it has immense\npotency to diffuse heat and light. Still it is moving in its prescribed orbit by the\norder and the sup reme will of Govinda. So, from the Vedic literature we can\nfind evidence that this material manife station, which appears to us to be very\nwonderful and great, is under the complete control of the Supreme Personality\nof Godhead. This will be further explain ed in the later verses of this chapter.\nTEXT  7\nSavR>aUTaaiNa k-aENTaeYa Pa[k*-iTa& YaaiNTa MaaiMak-aMa( )\nk-LPa+aYae PauNaSTaaiNa k-LPaadaE ivSa*JaaMYahMa( )) 7 ))\nsarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni kaunteya\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 y\u00e4nti m\u00e4mik\u00e4m\nkalpa-k\u00f1aye punas t\u00e4ni"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5b13577d-7022-4c1c-88f7-dd03b98646bc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.kalp\u00e4dau vis\u00e5j\u00e4my aham\nSYNONYMS\nsarva-bh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014all created entities; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9;\nprak\u00e5tim \u2014nature; y\u00e4nti \u2014enter; m\u00e4mik\u00e4m \u2014My; kalpa-k\u00f1aye \u2014at the end of\nthe millennium; puna\u00f9 \u2014again; t\u00e4ni\u2014all those; kalpa-\u00e4dau \u2014in the beginning\nof the millennium; vis\u00e5j\u00e4mi \u2014create; aham \u2014I.\nTRANSLATION\nO son of Kunt\u00e9, at the end of the millennium all material manifestations\nenter into My nature, and at the beginning of another millennium, by My\npotency, I create them again.\nPURPORT\nThe creation, maintenance and annihilation of this material cosmic\nmanifestation are completely dependent on the supreme will of the Personality\nof Godhead. \u201cAt the end of the millennium\u201d means at the death of Brahm\u00e4.\nBrahm\u00e4 lives for one hundred years, an d his one day is calculated at\n4,300,000,000 of our earthly years. His ni ght is of the same duration. His\nmonth consists of thirty such days and nights, and his year of twelve months.\nAfter one hundred such years, when  Brahm\u00e4 dies, the devastation or\nannih ilation takes place; this means th at the energy manifested by the\nSupreme Lord is again wound up in Hims elf. Then again, when there is a need\nto manifest the cosmic world, it is done by His will. Bahu sy\u00e4m:  \u201cAlthough I am\none, I shall become many.\u201d This is  the Vedic aphorism ( Ch\u00e4ndogya Upani\u00f1ad\n6.2.3 ). He expands Himself in this ma terial energy, and the whole cosmic\nmanifestation again takes place.\nTEXT  8\nPa[k*-iTa& SvaMav\u00ed>Ya ivSa*JaaiMa PauNa\" PauNa\" )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d3082686-bf8d-46bc-a7cf-dcbf5adcf95b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.>aUTaGa]aMaiMaMa& k*-T\u00f2MavXa& Pa[k*-TaevRXaaTa( )) 8 ))\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 sv\u00e4m ava\u00f1\u00f6abhya\nvis\u00e5j\u00e4mi puna\u00f9 puna\u00f9\nbh\u00fcta-gr\u00e4mam ima\u00e0 k\u00e5tsnam\nava\u00e7a\u00e0 prak\u00e5ter va\u00e7\u00e4t\nSYNONYMS\nprak\u00e5tim \u2014the material nature; sv\u00e4m \u2014of My personal Self;\nava\u00f1\u00f6abhya \u2014entering into; vis\u00e5j\u00e4mi \u2014I create; puna\u00f9 puna\u00f9 \u2014again and again;\nbh\u00fcta-gr\u00e4mam \u2014all the cosmic manifestations; imam \u2014these; k\u00e5tsnam \u2014in\ntotal; ava\u00e7am \u2014automatically; prak\u00e5te\u00f9 \u2014of the force of natur e; va\u00e7\u00e4t \u2014under\nobligation.\nTRANSLATION\nThe whole cosmic order is under Me. Under My will it is automatically\nmanifested again and again, and under My will it is annihilated at the end.\nPURPORT\nThis material world is the manifestat ion of the inferior energy of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. This  has already been explained several\ntimes. At the creation, the material energy is let loose as the mahat-tattva,  into\nwhich the Lord as His first Pu ru\u00f1a incarnation, Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, enters. He lies\nwithin the Causal Ocean and breathes out innumerable universes, and into\neach universe the Lord again enters as Garbhodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Each universe is\nin that way created. He still further manifests Himself as K\u00f1\u00e9rodaka\u00e7\u00e4y\u00e9 Vi\u00f1\u00ebu,\nand that Vi\u00f1\u00ebu enters into everything \u2014even into the minute atom. This fact\nis explained here. He enters into everything.\nNow, as far as the living entities are concerned, they are impregnated into\nthis material nature, and as a result of their past deeds they take different\npositions. Thus the activities of this ma terial world begin. The activities of the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6ece8818-c70f-4b9b-b760-f528d621fab5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.different species o f living beings are begun from the very moment of the\ncreation. It is not that all is evolved. The different species of life are created\nimmediately along with the universe. Men, animals, beasts, birds\u2014everything\nis simultaneously created, because whatever  desires the living entities had at\nthe last annihilation are again manifested . It is clearly indicated here by the\nword ava\u00e7am  that the living entities have nothing to do with this process. The\nstate of being in their past life  in the past creation is sim ply manifested again,\nand all this is done simply by His will. This is the inconceivable potency of the\nSupreme Personality of God. And after creating different species of life, He\nhas no connection with them. The crea tion takes place to accommodate the\ninclinations of the various living entities, and so the Lord does not become\ninvolved with it.\nTEXT  9\nNa c Maa& TaaiNa k-MaaRi<a iNabDNaiNTa DaNa\u00c5Ya )\nodaSaqNavdaSaqNaMaSa\u00a2&- Taezu k-MaRSau )) 9 ))\nna ca m\u00e4\u00e0 t\u00e4ni karm\u00e4\u00ebi\nnibadhnanti dhana\u00efjaya\nud\u00e4s\u00e9na-vad \u00e4s\u00e9nam\nasakta\u00e0 te\u00f1u karmasu\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014never; ca\u2014also; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; t\u00e4ni\u2014all those; karm\u00e4\u00ebi \u2014activities;\nnibadhnanti \u2014bind; dhana\u00efjaya \u2014O conqueror of riches; ud\u00e4s\u00e9na-vat \u2014as\nneutral; \u00e4s\u00e9nam \u2014situated; asaktam \u2014without attraction; te\u00f1u\u2014for those;\nkarmasu \u2014activities.\nTRANSLATION\nO Dhana\u00efjaya, all this work cannot bind Me. I am ever detached from all\nthese material activities, seated as though neutral."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: bd96bf53-428f-4446-865d-39fef494dfe6
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nOne should not think, in this connect ion, that the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead has no engagement. In His spir itual world He is always engaged. In\nthe Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  (5.6) it is stated, \u00e4tm\u00e4r\u00e4masya tasy\u00e4sti prak\u00e5ty\u00e4 na\nsam\u00e4gama\u00f9:  \u201cHe is always involved i n His eternal, blissful, spiritual activities,\nbut He has nothing to do with these material activities.\u201d Material activities are\nbeing carried on by His different potencie s. The Lord is always neutral in the\nmaterial activities of the created world. This n eutrality is mentioned here with\nthe word ud\u00e4s\u00e9na-vat.  Although He has control ov er every minute detail of\nmaterial activities, He is sitting as if  neutral. The example can be given of a\nhigh-court judge sitting on his benc h .  B y  h i s  o r d e r  s o  m a n y  t h i n g s  a r e\nhappening\u2014someone is being hanged, some one is being put into jail, someone\nis awarded a huge amount of wealth\u2014but still he is neutral. He has nothing to\ndo with all that gain and loss. Similarl y, the Lord is always neutral, although\nHe has His hand in ev ery sphere of activity. In the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra  (2.1.34 ) it is\nstated, vai\u00f1amya-nairgh\u00e5\u00ebye na:  He is not situated in the dualities of this\nmaterial world. He is transcendental to  these dualities. Nor is He attached to\nthe creation and annihilation of this mat erial world. The living entities take\ntheir different forms in the various specie s of life according to their past deeds,\nand the Lord doesn\u2019t interfere with them.\nTEXT  10\nMaYaaDYa+ae<a Pa[k*-iTa\" SaUYaTae SacracrMa( )\nheTauNaaNaeNa k-aENTaeYa JaGai\u00dcPairvTaRTae )) 10 ))\nmay\u00e4dhyak\u00f1e\u00eba prak\u00e5ti\u00f9\ns\u00fcyate sa-car\u00e4caram\nhetun\u00e4nena kaunteya\njagad viparivartate"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ba8e6d93-89ab-432f-ae18-38be70a92d0b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nmay\u00e4 \u2014by Me; adhyak\u00f1e\u00eba \u2014by superintendence; prak\u00e5ti\u00f9 \u2014material nature;\ns\u00fcyate \u2014manifests; sa\u2014both; cara-acaram \u2014the moving and the nonmoving;\nhetun\u00e4 \u2014for the reason; anena \u2014this; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9; jagat \u2014the\ncosmic manifestation; viparivartate \u2014is working.\nTRANSLATION\nThis material nature, which is one of My energies, is working under My\ndirection, O son of Kunt\u00e9, producing all moving and nonmoving beings. Under\nits rule this manifestation is crea ted and annihilated again and again.\nPURPORT\nIt is clearly stated here that the Supreme Lord, although aloof from all the\nactivities of the material world, re mains the supreme director. The Supreme\nLord is the supreme will and the backgr ound of this material manifestation,\nbut the management is being  conducted by material nature. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba also states\nin Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  that of all of the living entiti es in different forms and species,\n\u201cI am the father.\u201d The father gives seeds to the womb of the mother for the\nchild, and similarly the Supreme Lord by His me re glance injects all the living\nentities into the womb of material natu re, and they come out in their different\nforms and species, according to their last  desires and activities. All these living\nentities, although born under the glance of the Supreme Lor d, take their\ndifferent bodies according to their past deeds and desires. So the Lord is not\ndirectly attached to this material creation. He simply glances over material\nnature; material nature is thus activated, and everything is created\nimmediately. Beca use He glances over material nature, there is undoubtedly\nactivity on the part of the Supreme Lo rd, but He has nothing to do with the\nmanifestation of the material world di rectly. This example is given in the\nsm\u00e5ti:  when there is a fragrant flower before s omeone, the fragrance is touched\nby the smelling power of the person, yet the smelling and the flower are"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ea98b11e-4c5b-4cd6-a2bd-50dae10e3a47
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.detached from one another. There is a similar connection between the\nmaterial world and the Supreme Personality of Godhead; actually He has\nnothing to  do with this material world, but He creates by His glance and\nordains. In summary, material nature , without the superintendence of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, ca nnot do anything. Yet the Supreme\nPersonality is detached from all material activities .\nTEXT  11\nAvJaaNaiNTa Maa& MaU!a MaaNauzq& TaNauMaai\u00e9[TaMa( )\nPar& >aavMaJaaNaNTaae MaMa >aUTaMahe\u00ecrMa( )) 11 ))\navaj\u00e4nanti m\u00e4\u00e0 m\u00fc\u00f2h\u00e4\nm\u00e4nu\u00f1\u00e9\u00e0 tanum \u00e4\u00e7ritam\npara\u00e0 bh\u00e4vam aj\u00e4nanto\nmama bh\u00fcta-mahe\u00e7varam\nSYNONYMS\navaj\u00e4nanti \u2014deride; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; m\u00fc\u00f2h\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014foolish men; m\u00e4nu\u00f1\u00e9m \u2014in a human\nform; tanum \u2014a body; \u00e4\u00e7ritam \u2014assuming; param \u2014transcendental;\nbh\u00e4vam \u2014nature; aj\u00e4nanta\u00f9 \u2014not knowing; mama \u2014My; bh\u00fcta \u2014of everything\nthat be; mah\u00e4-\u00e9\u00e7varam \u2014the supreme proprietor.\nTRANSLATION\nFools deride Me when I descend in the human form. They do not know My\ntranscendental nature as the Supreme Lord of all that be.\nPURPORT\nFrom the other explanations of the pr evious verses in this chapter, it is\nclear that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, although appearing like a\nhuman being, is not a common man. The Personality of Godhead, who"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2edae408-24bf-437f-8ff4-01a636d65d18
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.conducts the creation, maintenance and anni hilation of the complete cosmic\nmanifestation, cannot be a human being. Yet there are many foolish men who\nconsider K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to be merely a powerful man and nothing more. Actually, He is\nthe original Supreme Personality, as is confirmed in the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4\n(\u00e9\u00e7vara\u00f9 parama\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9 ); He is the Supreme Lord.\nThere are many \u00e9\u00e7varas,  controllers, and one appears greater than another.\nIn the ordinary management of affairs in the material world, we find some\nofficial or director, and above him there is a secretary, and above him a\nminister, and above him a preside nt. Each of them is a controller, but one is\ncontrolled by another. In the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4  it is said that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the\nsupreme controller; there are many cont rollers undoubtedly, both in the\nmaterial and spiritual world, but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the supreme controller  (\u00e9\u00e7vara\u00f9\nparama\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9 ). and His body is sac-cid-\u00e4nanda,  nonmaterial.\nMaterial bodies cannot perform the wonderful acts described in previous\nverses. His body is eternal, blissful and full of knowledge. Although He is not a\ncommon man, the foolish deride Him and consider Him to be a man. His body\nis called here m\u00e4nu\u00f1\u00e9m  becau se He is acting just like a man, a friend of\nArjuna\u2019s, a politician involved in the Ba ttle of Kuruk\u00f1etra. In so many ways He\nis acting just like an ordinary man, but actually His body is\nsac-cid-\u00e4nanda-vigraha  [Bs. 5.1]\u2014eternal bliss and knowledge absolute . This is\nconfirmed in the Vedic language also. Sac-cid-\u00e4nanda-r\u00fcp\u00e4ya k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb\u00e4ya:  \u201cI offer\nmy obeisances unto the Supreme Person ality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who is the\neternal blissful form of knowledge.\u201d ( Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  1.1) There are\nother descriptions in the Vedic language also. Tam eka\u00e0 govindam:  \u201cYou are\nGovinda, the pleasure of the senses and the cows.\u201d Sac-cid-\u00e4nanda-vigraham:\n\u201cAnd Your form is transcendental, full of knowledge, bliss and eternality.\u201d\n(Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  1.35)\nDespite the transcendental qualities of  Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s body, its full bliss and\nknowledge, there are many so-called scholars and commentators of\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  who deride K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as an ordina ry man. The scholar may be born\nan extraordinary man due to his previo us good work, but this conception of \u00c7r\u00e9\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is due to a poor fund of knowledge. Therefore he is called m\u00fc\u00f2ha.  for\nonly foolish persons consider K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to  b e  a n  o r d i n a r y  h u m a n  b e i n g .  T h e"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 99497447-12bc-441a-b94a-089821e39a20
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.foolish consider K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba an ordinary human being because they do not k now the\nconfidential activities of the Suprem e Lord and His different energies. They\ndo not know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s body is a sy mbol of complete knowledge and bliss,\nthat He is the proprietor of everyt hing that be and that He can award\nliberation to anyone. Beca use they do not know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has so many\ntranscendental qualifications, they deride Him.\nNor do they know that the appear ance of the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead in this material world is a mani festation of His internal energy. He is\nthe master of the material energy. As  has been explained in several places\n(mama m\u00e4y\u00e4 duratyay\u00e4 ), He claims t hat the material energy, although very\npowerful, is under His control, and wh oever surrenders unto Him can get out\nof the control of this material energy. If a soul surrendered to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba can get\nout of the influence of material energy, then how can the Supr eme Lord, who\nconducts the creation, maintenance and annihilation of the whole cosmic\nnature, have a material body like us? So  this conception of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is complete\nfoolishness. Foolish persons, however, cannot conceive that the Personality of\nGodhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a, appearing just like an ordinary man, can be the controller of\nall the atoms and of the gigantic mani festation of the universal form. The\nbiggest and the minutest are beyond th eir conception, so they cannot imagine\nthat a form like that of a human being can simultaneously control the infinite\nand the minute. Actually although He is controlling the infinite and the\nfinite, He is apart from all this manife station. It is clearly stated concerning\nHis yogam ai\u00e7varam , His inconceivable transcendental energy, t hat He can\ncontrol the infinite and the finite si multaneously and that He can remain\naloof from them. Although the foolish cannot imagine how K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who\nappears just like a human being, can co ntrol the infinite and the finite, those\nwho are pure devotees a ccept this, for they know that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. Therefore they  completely surrender unto Him and\nengage in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, devotional service of the Lord.\nThere are many controversies between the impersonalists and the\npersonalists about the Lord\u2019s appearance  as a human being. But if we consult\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam,  the authoritative texts for\nunderstanding the science of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, then we can un derstand that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 74ebd8c9-0c05-4f17-9098-e248129ff12e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is not an ordinary man, although He\nappeared on this earth as an ordinary human. In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam,  First\nCanto, First Chapter, when the sages he aded by \u00c7aunaka inquired about the\nactivit ies of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, they said:\nk\u00e5tav\u00e4n kila karm\u00e4\u00ebi\nsaha r\u00e4me\u00eba ke\u00e7ava\u00f9\nati-marty\u00e4ni bhagav\u00e4n\ng\u00fc\u00f2ha\u00f9 kapa\u00f6a-m\u00e4\u00ebu\u00f1a\u00f9\n\u201cLord \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, along with\nBalar\u00e4ma, played like a human being, and so masked He performed many\nsuperhuman acts.\u201d ( Bh\u00e4g.  1.1.20 ) The Lord\u2019s appearance as a man bewilders the\nfoolish. No human being could perform the won derful acts that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nperformed while He was present on this  earth. When K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba appeared before\nHis father and mother, Vasudeva and Devak\u00e9, He appeared with four hands,\nbut after the prayers of the parents He  transformed Himself into an ordinary\nchild. As stated in the Bh\u00e4gavatam  (10.3.46 ), babh\u00fcva pr\u00e4k\u00e5ta\u00f9 \u00e7i\u00e7u\u00f9:  He\nbecame just like an ordinary child, an  ordinary human being. Now, here again\nit is indicated that the Lord\u2019s appearan ce as an ordinary human being is one of\nthe features of His transcendental b ody. In the Eleventh Chapter of\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  also it is stated that Arjuna prayed to see K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s form of four\nhands ( tenaiva r\u00fcpe\u00eba catur-bhujena ). After revealing this form, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, when\npetitioned by Arjuna, again assumed His original humanlike form ( m\u00e4nu\u00f1a\u00e0\nr\u00fcpam ). These different features of the Supreme Lord are certainly not those\nof an ordinary human being.\nSome of those who deride K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and who are infected with the M\u00e4y\u00e4v\u00e4d\u00e9\nphilosophy quote the following verse from the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (3.29.21 ) to\nprove that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is just an ordinary man. Aha\u00e0 sarve\u00f1u bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nbh\u00fct\u00e4tm\u00e4vasthita\u00f9 sad\u00e4:  \u201cThe Supreme is presen t in every living entity.\u201d We\nshould better take note of this particular verse from the Vai\u00f1\u00ebava \u00e4c\u00e4ryas  like\nJ\u00e9va Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 and Vi\u00e7van\u00e4tha Cakravar t\u00e9 \u00d6h\u00e4kura instead of following the\ninterpretation of unauthorized pers ons who deride K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. J\u00e9va Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9,\ncommenting on this verse, says that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, in His plenary expansion as"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 215be744-2f02-45da-9373-5edcdc6dd49f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, is situated in the moving  and the nonmoving entities as the\nSupersoul, so any neophyte devotee who simply gives his attention to the\narc\u00e4-m\u00fcrti,  the form of the Supreme Lord in the temple, and does not respect\nother living entities is uselessly worshiping the form of the Lord in the temple.\nThere are three kinds of devotees of the Lord, and the neophyte is in the\nlowest stage. The neophyte devot ee gives more attention to the Deit y in the\ntemple than to other devotees, so Vi \u00e7van\u00e4tha Cakravart\u00e9 \u00d6h\u00e4kura warns that\nthis sort of mentality should be corre cted. A devotee should see that because\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is present in everyone\u2019s hear t as Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, every body is the\nembodiment or the temple of the Supreme Lord; so as one offers respect to the\ntemple of the Lord, he should similarly properly respect each and every body in\nwhich the Param\u00e4tm\u00e4 dwells. Everyone  should therefore be given proper\nrespect and should not be neglected.\nThere are also many impersonalists who deride temple worship. They say\nthat since God is everywhere, why sh ould one restrict himself to temple\nworship? But if God is everywhere, is He not in the temple or in the Deity?\nAlthough the personalist and the impe rsonalist will fight with one another\nperpetually, a perfect devotee in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a consciousness knows that although\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality, He is  all-pervading, as confirmed in the\nBrahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4 . Although His personal abode is Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4vana and H e is\nalways staying there, by His different manifestations of energy and by His\nplenary expansion He is present everywhe re in all parts of the material and\nspiritual creation.\nTEXT  12\nMaaegaaXaa Maaegak-MaaR<aae MaaegajaNaa ivceTaSa\" )\nra+aSaqMaaSaurq& cEv Pa[k*-iTa& MaaeihNaq& i\u00e9[Taa\" )) 12 ))\nmogh\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4 mogha-karm\u00e4\u00ebo\nmogha-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4 vicetasa\u00f9\nr\u00e4k\u00f1as\u00e9m \u00e4sur\u00e9\u00e0 caiva\nprak\u00e5ti\u00e0 mohin\u00e9\u00e0 \u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2b704ab6-243b-443b-b195-11b090655a0e
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nmogha-\u00e4\u00e7\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014baffled in their hopes; mogha-karm\u00e4\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014baffled in fruitive\nactivities; mogha-j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014baffled in knowledge; vicetasa\u00f9 \u2014bewildered;\nr\u00e4k\u00f1as\u00e9m \u2014demonic; \u00e4sur\u00e9m \u2014atheistic; ca\u2014and; eva\u2014certainly;\nprak\u00e5tim \u2014nature; mohin\u00e9m \u2014bewildering; \u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014taking shelte r of.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who are thus bewildered are attracted by demonic and atheistic views.\nIn that deluded condition, their hopes for liberation, their fruitive activities,\nand their culture of knowledge are all defeated.\nPURPORT\nThere are many devotees who assume themselves to be in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness and devotional service bu t at heart do not accept the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, as the Absolute Truth. For them, the fruit of\ndevotional service\u2014going back to Godhead\u2014w ill never be tasted. Similarly,\nthose who are engaged in fruitive pious activities and who are ultimately\nhoping to be liberated from this mate rial entanglement will never be successful\neither, because they deride the Supreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.  In\nother words, persons who mock K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are to be understood to be demonic or\natheistic. As described in the Seventh Chapter  of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  such demonic\nmiscreants never surrender to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Therefore their mental speculations to\narrive at the Absolute T ruth bring them to the false conclusion that the\nordinary living entity and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are one and the same. With such a false\nconviction, they think that the body of any human being is now simply\ncovered by material nature and that as soon as one is liberated from this\nmaterial body there is no difference between God and himself. This attempt to\nbecome one with K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba will be baffled be cause of delusion. Such atheistic and\ndemoniac cultivation of spiritual kno wledge is always futile. That is the\nindication of th is verse. For such persons, cultivation of the knowledge in the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: eab881c9-ee81-4705-83cd-d89ff2feaf61
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Vedic literature, like the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra  and the Upani\u00f1ads.  is always baffled.\nIt is a great offense, therefore, to consider K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme Personality\no f  G o d h e a d ,  t o  b e  a n  o r d i n a r y  m a n .  Those who do so are certainly deluded\nbecause they cannot understand the eternal form of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The\nB\u00e5had-vi\u00f1\u00ebu-sm\u00e5ti  clearly states:\nyo vetti bhautika\u00e0 deha\u00e0\nk\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebasya param\u00e4tmana\u00f9\nsa sarvasm\u00e4d bahi\u00f1-k\u00e4rya\u00f9\n\u00e7rauta-sm\u00e4rta-vidh\u00e4nata\u00f9\nmukha\u00e0 tasy\u00e4valoky\u00e4pi\nsa-cela\u00e0 sn\u00e4nam \u00e4caret\n\u201cOne who considers the body of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to  be material should be driven out\nfrom all rituals and activities of the \u00e7ruti and the sm\u00e5ti.  And if one by chance\nsees his face, one should at once take  bath in the Ganges to rid himself of\ninfection. People jeer at K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba because they are envious of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. Their destiny is  certainly to take birth after birth in\nthe species of atheistic and demoniac life. Perpetually, their real knowledge\nwill remain under delusion, and gradually they will regress to the darkest\nregion of creation.\u201d\nTEXT  13\nMahaTMaaNaSTau Maa& PaaQaR dEvq& Pa[k*-iTaMaai\u00e9[Taa\" )\n>aJaNTYaNaNYaMaNaSaae jaTva >aUTaaidMaVYaYaMa( )) 13 ))\nmah\u00e4tm\u00e4nas tu m\u00e4\u00e0 p\u00e4rtha\ndaiv\u00e9\u00e0 prak\u00e5tim \u00e4\u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9\nbhajanty ananya-manaso\nj\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4 bh\u00fct\u00e4dim avyayam\nSYNONYMS\nmah\u00e4-\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00f9 \u2014the great souls; tu\u2014but; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 4a8c4624-602b-427f-aa3e-15e29f0a9239
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.P\u00e5th\u00e4; daiv\u00e9m \u2014divine; prak\u00e5tim \u2014nature; \u00e4\u00e7rit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014having taken shelter of;\nbhajanti \u2014render service; ananya-manasa\u00f9 \u2014without deviation of the mind;\nj\u00ef\u00e4tv\u00e4 \u2014knowing; bh\u00fcta \u2014of creation; \u00e4dim \u2014the or igin;\navyayam \u2014inexhaustible.\nTRANSLATION\nO son of P\u00e5th\u00e4, those who are not deluded, the great souls, are under the\nprotection of the divine nature. They are fully engaged in devotional service\nbecause they know Me as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, original and\ninexhaustible.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse the description of the mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  is clearly given. The first sign\nof the mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  is that he is already situated in the divine nature. He is not\nunder the control of material nature. And how is this effected? That is\nexplained in the Seventh Cha pter: one who surrenders unto the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, at once becomes freed from the control of\nmaterial nature. That is the qualific ation. One can become free from the\ncontrol of material nature as s oon as he surrenders his soul to the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. That is the preliminary formula. Being marginal\npotency, as soon as the living entity  is freed from the control of material\nnature, he is put under the guidance of  the spiritual nature. The guidance of\nthe spiritual natu re is called daiv\u00e9 prak\u00e5ti,  divine nature. So when one is\npromoted in that way\u2014by surrender ing to the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead\u2014one attains to the stage of great soul, mah\u00e4tm\u00e4.\nThe mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  does not divert his attention to anything outside K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nbecause he knows perfectly well that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a is the original Supreme Person, the\ncause of all causes. There is no doubt about it. Such a mah\u00e4tm\u00e4,  or great soul,\ndevelops through association  with other mah\u00e4tm\u00e4s,  pure devotees. Pure\ndevotees are not even attracted by K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s other features, such as the\nfour-armed Mah\u00e4-Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. They are simply attracted by the two-armed form of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. They are not attracted to ot her features of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, nor are the y"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5cafd5a5-654b-4ccc-83fe-044416a8afcc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.concerned with any form of a demigod or of a human being. They meditate\nonly upon K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss. They are always engaged in the\nunswerving service of the Lord in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nTEXT  14\nSaTaTa& k-ITaRYaNTaae Maa& YaTaNTa\u00ea d*!v]Taa\" )\nNaMaSYaNTa\u00ea Maa& >a\u00a2-ya iNaTYaYau\u00a2-a oPaaSaTae )) 14 ))\nsatata\u00e0 k\u00e9rtayanto m\u00e4\u00e0\nyatanta\u00e7 ca d\u00e5\u00f2ha-vrat\u00e4\u00f9\nnamasyanta\u00e7 ca m\u00e4\u00e0 bhakty\u00e4\nnitya-yukt\u00e4 up\u00e4sate\nSYNONYMS\nsatatam \u2014always; k\u00e9rtayanta\u00f9 \u2014chanting; m\u00e4m \u2014about Me; yatanta\u00f9 \u2014fully\nendeavoring; ca\u2014also; d\u00e5\u00f2ha-vrat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with determination;\nnamasyanta\u00f9 \u2014offering obeisances; ca\u2014and; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; bhakty\u00e4 \u2014in\ndevotion; nitya-yukt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014perpetually engaged; up\u00e4sate \u2014worship.\nTRANSLATION\nAlways chanting My glories, endeavor ing with great determination, bowing\ndown before Me, these great souls perpetually worship Me with devotion.\nPURPORT\nThe mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  cannot be manufactured by rubber-stamping an ordinary\nman. His symptoms are described here: a mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  is always engaged in\nchanting the glories of the Supreme Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Personality of Godhead.\nHe has no other business. He is always engage d in the glorification of the Lord.\nIn other words, he is not an impersonal ist. When the question of glorification\nis there, one has to glorify the Supreme Lord, praising His holy name, His"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: adbce31f-e7d4-4c23-9e3c-46246742a389
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.eternal form, His transcendental qualities and His uncommon pastim es. One\nhas to glorify all these things; therefore a mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  is attached to the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead.\nOne who is attached to the imperson al feature of the Supreme Lord, the\nbrahmajyoti,  is not described as mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  in the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  He is described\nin a different way in the next verse. The mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  is always engaged in\ndifferent activities of devotional service, as described in the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam,  hearing and chanting about Vi\u00f1\u00ebu, not a demigod or\nhuman being. That is devotion: \u00e7rava\u00eba\u00e0 k\u00e9rtana\u00e0 vi\u00f1\u00ebo\u00f9  and smara\u00ebam ,\nremembering Him. Such a mah\u00e4tm\u00e4  has firm determination to achieve at the\nultimate end t he association of the Supreme Lord in any one of the five\ntranscendental rasas.  To achieve that success, he engages all\nactivities\u2014mental, bodily and vocal, everything\u2014in the service of the\nSupreme Lord, \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That is called full K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nIn devotional service there are certain activities which are called\ndetermined, such as fasting on certain da ys, like the eleventh day of the moon,\nEk\u00e4da\u00e7\u00e9, and on the appearance da y of the Lord. All these rules and\nregulations are offered by the great \u00e4c\u00e4ryas for those who are actually\ninterested in getting admission into th e association of the Supreme Personality\nof Godhead in the transcendental world. The mah\u00e4tm\u00e4s,  great souls, strictly\nobserve all these rules and regulations, and therefore they are sure  to achieve\nthe desired result.\nAs described in the second verse of this chapter, not only is this devotional\nservice easy, but it can be performed in a happy mood. One does not need to\nundergo any severe penance and austerity. He can live this life in devotional\nservice, guided by an ex pert spiritual master, and in any position, either as a\nhouseholder or a sanny\u00e4s\u00e9  or a brahmac\u00e4r\u00e9;  in any position and anywhere in\nthe world, he can perform this devotion al service to the Supreme Personality\nof Godhead and thus become actually mah\u00e4tm\u00e4,  a great soul.\nTEXT  15\njaNaYajeNa caPYaNYae YaJaNTaae MaaMauPaaSaTae )"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5c053fe3-19ae-491c-8a6f-74fef8ee4d67
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Wk-TveNa Pa*Qa\u00a4e-Na bhuDaa iv\u00ecTaaeMau%Ma( )) 15 ))\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-yaj\u00efena c\u00e4py anye\nyajanto m\u00e4m up\u00e4sate\nekatvena p\u00e5thaktvena\nbahudh\u00e4 vi\u00e7vato-mukham\nSYNONYMS\nj\u00ef\u00e4na-yaj\u00efena \u2014by cultivation of knowledge; ca\u2014also; api\u2014certainly;\nanye \u2014others; yajanta\u00f9 \u2014sacrificing; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; up\u00e4sate \u2014worship;\nekatvena \u2014in oneness; p\u00e5thaktvena \u2014in duality; bahudh\u00e4 \u2014in diversity;\nvi\u00e7vata\u00f9-mukham \u2014and in the universal form.\nTRANSLATION\nOthers, who engage in sacrifice by the cultivation of knowledge, worship the\nSupreme Lord as the one without a second, as diverse in many, and in the\nuniversal form.\nPURPORT\nThis verse is the summary of the previo us verses. The Lord tells Arjuna that\nthose who are purely in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciou sness and do not know anything other\nthan K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are called mah\u00e4tm\u00e4;  yet there are other persons who are not\nexactly in the position of mah\u00e4tm \u00e4 but who worship K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba also, in different\nw a y s .  S o m e  o f  t h e m  h a v e  a l r e a d y  b een described as the distressed, the\nfinancially destitute, the inquisitiv e, and those who are engaged in the\ncultivation of knowledge. But there are others who are still lower, an d these\nare divided into three: (1) he who worships himself as one with the Supreme\nLord, (2) he who concocts some form of  the Supreme Lord and worships that,\nand (3) he who accepts the universal form, the vi\u00e7var\u00fcpa  of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, a nd worships that. Out of the above three, the lowest,\nthose who worship themselves as the Su preme Lord, thinking themselves to be"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3e94b03b-d826-4182-bb1a-c42576892c40
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.monists, are most predominant. Such people think themselves to be the\nSupreme Lord, and in this me ntality they worship themsel ves. This is also a\ntype of God worship, for they can understand that they are not the material\nbody but are actually spiritual soul; at least, such a sense is prominent.\nGenerally the impersonalists worship the Supreme Lord in this way. The\nsecond class i ncludes the worshipers of the demigods, those who by\nimagination consider any form to be the form of the Supreme Lord. And the\nthird class includes those who cannot conceive of anything beyond the\nmanifestation of this material universe. They consider the universe to be the\nsupreme organism or entity and worship that. The universe is also a form of\nthe Lord.\nTEXT  16\nAh& \u00a7-Taurh& Yaj\" SvDaahMahMaaEzDaMa( )\nMaN}aae_hMahMaevaJYaMahMaiGanrh& huTaMa( )) 16 ))\naha\u00e0 kratur aha\u00e0 yaj\u00efa\u00f9\nsvadh\u00e4ham aham au\u00f1adham\nmantro \u2019ham aham ev\u00e4jyam\naham agnir aha\u00e0 hutam\nSYNONYMS\naham \u2014I; kratu\u00f9 \u2014Vedic ritual; aham \u2014I; yaj\u00efa\u00f9 \u2014sm\u00e5ti  sacrifice;\nsvadh\u00e4 \u2014oblation; aham \u2014I; aham \u2014I; au\u00f1adham \u2014healing herb;\nmantra\u00f9 \u2014transcendental chant; aham \u2014I; aham \u2014I; eva\u2014certainly;\n\u00e4jyam \u2014melted butter; aham \u2014I; agni\u00f9 \u2014fire; aham \u2014I; hutam \u2014offering.\nTRANSLATION\nBut it is I who am the ritual, I the sacrifice, the offering to the ancestors,\nthe healing herb, the transcendental chant. I am the butter and the fire and the\noffering."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0a3978af-99d7-483d-abe0-52912a3d0f6f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nThe Vedic sacrifice known as jyoti\u00f1\u00f6oma  is also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and He is also the\nmah\u00e4-yaj\u00efa  mentioned in the sm\u00e5ti.  The oblations offered to the Pit\u00e5loka or\nthe sacrifice performed to please the Pit\u00e5 loka, considered as a kind of drug in\nthe form of clarified butt er, is also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The mantras  chanted in this\nconnection are also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. And many other commodities made with milk\nproducts for offering in the sacrifices are also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The fire is also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nbecause fire is one of the five  material elements and is ther efore claimed as the\nseparated energy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. In other words, the Vedic sacrifices recommended\nin the karma-k\u00e4\u00eb\u00f2a  division of the Vedas  are in total also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Or, in other\nwords, those who are engaged in render ing devotional service unto K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba are\nto be understood to have performed all the sacrifices recommended in the\nVedas.\nTEXT  17\niPaTaahMaSYa JaGaTaae MaaTaa DaaTaa iPaTaaMah\" )\nve\u00db& Paiv}aMa( pk-ar \u2030k(- SaaMa YaJaurev c )) 17 ))\npit\u00e4ham asya jagato\nm\u00e4t\u00e4 dh\u00e4t\u00e4 pit\u00e4maha\u00f9\nvedya\u00e0 pavitram o\u00e0k\u00e4ra\n\u00e5k s\u00e4ma yajur eva ca\nSYNONYMS\npit\u00e4\u2014father; aham \u2014I; asya\u2014of this; jagata\u00f9 \u2014universe; m\u00e4t\u00e4 \u2014mother;\ndh\u00e4t\u00e4 \u2014supporter; pit\u00e4maha\u00f9 \u2014grandfather; vedyam \u2014what is to be known;\npavitram \u2014that which purifies; o\u00e0-k\u00e4ra \u2014the syllable o\u00e0; \u00e5k\u2014the \u00c5g Veda;\ns\u00e4ma \u2014the S\u00e4ma Veda;  yaju\u00f9 \u2014the Yajur Veda;  eva\u2014certa inly; ca\u2014and."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e60ef7c7-e2a9-4748-a962-cb6d053920e9
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nI am the father of this universe, the mo ther, the support and the grandsire. I\nam the object of knowledge, the purifier and the syllable o\u00e0. I am also the \u00c5g,\nthe S\u00e4ma and the Yajur Vedas.\nPURPORT\nThe entire cosmic manifestations, mo ving and nonmoving, are manifested\nby different activities of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s ener gy. In the material existence we create\ndifferent relationships with different living entities who are nothing but\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s marginal energy; under the creation of prak\u00e5ti  some of them appear as\nour father, mother, grandfather, creator, etc., but actually they are parts and\nparcels of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. As such, these living entities who appear to be our father,\nmother, etc., are nothing but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. In this verse the word dh\u00e4t\u00e4  means\n\u201ccreator.\u201d Not only are our father and mother parts and parcels of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but\nthe creator, grandmother and grandfather, etc., are also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Actually any\nliving entity, being part and parcel of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. All the Vedas,  therefor e,\naim only toward K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Whatever  we want to know through the Vedas  is but a\nprogressive step toward understanding K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That subject matter which helps\nus purify our constitutional position is especially K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Similarly, the living\nentity who is inquis itive to understand all Vedic principles is also part and\nparcel of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and as such is also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. In all the Vedic mantras  the word\no\u00e0, called pra\u00ebava,  is a transcendental sound vibration and is also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. And\nbecause in all the hymns of the four Vedas \u2014S\u00e4ma, Yajur, \u00c5g  and\nAtharva \u2014the pra\u00ebava,  or o\u00e0k\u00e4ra,  is very prominent, it is understood to be\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  18\nGaiTa>aRTaaR Pa[>au\" Saa+aq iNavaSa\" Xar<a& Sau\u00f4Ta( )\nPa[>av\" Pa[l/Ya\" SQaaNa& iNaDaaNa& bqJaMaVYaYaMa( )) 18 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5ca7f8f8-1801-4aba-a2c6-6e125cd225b3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.gatir bhart\u00e4 prabhu\u00f9 s\u00e4k\u00f1\u00e9\nniv\u00e4sa\u00f9 \u00e7ara\u00eba\u00e0 suh\u00e5t\nprabhava\u00f9 pralaya\u00f9 sth\u00e4na\u00e0\nnidh\u00e4na\u00e0 b\u00e9jam avyayam\nSYNONYMS\ngati\u00f9 \u2014goal; bhart\u00e4 \u2014sustainer; prabhu\u00f9 \u2014Lord; s\u00e4k\u00f1\u00e9 \u2014witness;\nniv\u00e4sa\u00f9 \u2014abode; \u00e7ara\u00ebam \u2014refuge; su-h\u00e5t \u2014most intimate friend;\nprabhava\u00f9 \u2014creation; pralaya\u00f9 \u2014dissolution; sth\u00e4nam \u2014ground;\nnidh\u00e4nam \u2014resting place; b\u00e9jam \u2014seed; avyayam \u2014imperishable.\nTRANSLATION\nI am the goal, the sustainer, the mast er, the witness, the abode, the refuge,\nand the most dear friend. I am the creation and the annihilation, the basis of\neverything, the resting place and the eternal seed.\nPURPORT\nGati  means the destination where we want  to go. But the ultimate goal is\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, although people do not know  it. One who does not know K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nmisled, and his so-called progressive marc h is either partial or hallucinatory.\nThere are many who make as their destination different demigods, and by rigid\nperformance of the strict respective methods they reach different planets\nknown as Candraloka, S\u00fcryaloka, Indraloka, Maharloka, etc. But all such lokas,\nor planets, being creations of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, are simultaneously K \u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and not K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nSuch planets, being manifestations of  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s energy, are also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but\nactually they serve only as a step forward for realization of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. To approach\nthe different energies of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is to  approach K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba indirectly. One should\ndirec tly approach K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, for that will save time and energy. For example, if\nthere is a possibility of going to the top of  a building by the help of an elevator,\nwhy should one go by the staircase, st ep by step? Everything is resting on\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s energy; therefor e without K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s shelter nothing can exist. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 70d1c4d6-4b78-4442-8af5-0f740572280a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.the supreme ruler because everything belongs to Him and everything exists on\nHis energy. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, being situated in ev eryone\u2019s heart, is the supreme witness.\nThe residences, countries or planets on which we live are also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nthe ultimate goal of shelter, and theref ore one should take shelter of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\neither for protection or for annihilation  of his distress. And whenever we have\nto take protection, we should know that our protection must be a l iving force.\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the supreme living entity. And since K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the source of our\ngeneration, or the supreme father, no one can be a better friend than K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba,\nnor can anyone be a better well-wisher. K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba is the original source of creation\nand the ulti mate rest after annihilation. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is therefore the eternal cause of\nall causes.\nTEXT  19\nTaPaaMYahMah& vz| iNaGa*\u00f5aMYauTSa*JaaiMa c )\nAMa*Ta& cEv Ma*TYau\u00ea SadSa\u00c0ahMaJauRNa )) 19 ))\ntap\u00e4my aham aha\u00e0 var\u00f1a\u00e0\nnig\u00e5h\u00eb\u00e4my uts\u00e5j\u00e4mi ca\nam\u00e5ta\u00e0 caiva m\u00e5tyu\u00e7 ca\nsad asac c\u00e4ham arjuna\nSYNONYMS\ntap\u00e4mi \u2014give heat; aham \u2014I; aham \u2014I; var\u00f1am \u2014rain; nig\u00e5h\u00eb\u00e4mi \u2014withhold;\nuts\u00e5j\u00e4mi \u2014send forth; ca\u2014and; am\u00e5tam \u2014immortality; ca\u2014and;\neva\u2014certainly; m\u00e5tyu\u00f9 \u2014death; ca\u2014and; sat\u2014spirit; asat\u2014matter; ca\u2014and;\naham \u2014I; arjuna \u2014O Arjuna.\nTRANSLATION\nO Arjuna, I give heat, and I withhold and send forth the rain. I am\nimmortality, and I am also death personified. Both spirit and matter are in Me."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: dbc5729c-54da-4ab0-8f98-233a9f755cfe
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, by His different energies, diffu ses heat and light through the agency\nof electricity and the sun. During summe r season it is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba who checks rain\nfrom falling from the sky, and then duri ng the rainy season He gives unceasing\ntorrents of rain. The e nergy which sustains us by prolonging the duration of\nour life is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba meets us at the end as death. By analyzing all these\ndifferent energies of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, one can ascertain that for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba there is no\ndistinction between matter and spirit, or, in other words, He is both matter\nand spirit. In the advanced stage of K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba consciousness, one therefore makes\nno such distinctions. He sees only K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in everything.\nSince K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is both matter and sp irit, the gigantic universal form\ncomprising all material manifestations  is also K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and His pastimes in\nV\u00e5nd\u00e4vana as two-handed \u00c7y\u00e4masundara, playing on a flute, are those of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead.\nTEXT  20\n}aEiv\u00dba Maa& SaaeMaPaa\" PaUTaPaaPaa\n YajEir\u00eea SvGaRiTa& Pa[aQaRYaNTae )\nTae Pau<YaMaaSaa\u00db SaureNd]l/aek-\u201a\n Ma\u00e9niNTa idVYaaiNdiv dev>aaeGaaNa( )) 20 ))\ntrai-vidy\u00e4 m\u00e4\u00e0 soma-p\u00e4\u00f9 p\u00fcta-p\u00e4p\u00e4\nyaj\u00efair i\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 svar-gati\u00e0 pr\u00e4rthayante\nte pu\u00ebyam \u00e4s\u00e4dya surendra-lokam\na\u00e7nanti divy\u00e4n divi deva-bhog\u00e4n\nSYNONYMS\ntrai-vidy\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the knowers of the three Vedas;  m\u00e4m \u2014Me; soma-p\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014drinkers\nof soma  juice; p\u00fcta\u2014purified; p\u00e4p\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014of sins; yaj\u00efai\u00f9 \u2014with sacrifices;"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 74da351a-40c6-4589-bf27-8eac82c730cd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.i\u00f1\u00f6v\u00e4 \u2014worshiping; sva\u00f9-gatim \u2014passage to heaven; pr\u00e4rthayante \u2014pray for;\nte\u2014they; pu\u00ebyam \u2014pious; \u00e4s\u00e4dya \u2014attaining; sura-indra \u2014of Indra;\nlokam \u2014the world; a\u00e7nanti \u2014enjoy; divy\u00e4n \u2014celestial; divi\u2014in heaven;\ndeva-bhog\u00e4n \u2014the pleasures of the gods.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who study the Vedas and drink th e soma juice, seeking the heavenly\nplanets, worship Me indirectly. Purified of sinful reactions, they take birth on\nthe pious, heavenly planet of Indra, where they enjoy godly delights.\nPURPORT\nThe word trai-vidy\u00e4\u00f9  refers to the three Vedas\u2014S\u00e4ma, Yajur  and \u00c5g. A\nbr\u00e4hma\u00eba  who has studied these three Vedas  is called a tri-ved\u00e9.  Anyone who is\nvery much attached to knowledge derived from these three Vedas  is respected\nin society. Unfortunately, there  are many great scholars of the Vedas  who do\nnot know the ultimate purport of st udying them. Therefore K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba herein\ndeclares Himself to be the ultimate goal for the tri-ved\u00e9s.  Actual tri-ved\u00e9s  take\nshelter under the lotus feet of  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and engage in pure d evotional service to\nsatisfy the Lord. Devotional service be gins with the chanting of the Hare\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba mantra  and side by side trying to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in truth.\nUnfortunately those who are simply official students of the Vedas  become\nmore interested in of fering sacrifices to the different demigods like Indra and\nCandra. By such endeavor, the worshipe rs of different demigods are certainly\npurified of the contamination of the lo wer qualities of nature and are thereby\nelevated to the higher planetary systems or heavenly planets known as\nMaharloka, Janoloka, Tapoloka, etc. Once  situated on those higher planetary\nsystems, one can satisfy his senses hund reds of thousands of times better than\non this planet.\nTEXT  21\nTae Ta& >au\u00a4-a SvGaRl/aek&- ivXaal&/"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e584ebea-81e2-4d00-9e06-b704ced96dc1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved. +aq<ae Pau<Yae MaTYaRl/aek&- ivXaiNTa )\nWv& }aYaqDaMaRMaNauPa[Pa\u00e0a\n GaTaaGaTa& k-aMak-aMaa l/>aNTae )) 21 ))\nte ta\u00e0 bhuktv\u00e4 svarga-loka\u00e0 vi\u00e7\u00e4la\u00e0\nk\u00f1\u00e9\u00ebe pu\u00ebye martya-loka\u00e0 vi\u00e7anti\neva\u00e0 tray\u00e9-dharmam anuprapann\u00e4\ngat\u00e4gata\u00e0 k\u00e4ma-k\u00e4m\u00e4 labhante\nSYNONYMS\nte\u2014they; tam\u2014that; bhuktv\u00e4 \u2014enjoying; svarga-lokam \u2014heaven;\nvi\u00e7\u00e4lam \u2014vast; k\u00f1\u00e9\u00ebe \u2014being exhausted; pu\u00ebye \u2014the results of their pious\nactivities; martya-lokam \u2014to the mortal earth; vi\u00e7anti \u2014fall down; evam \u2014thus;\ntray\u00e9 \u2014of the three Vedas;  dharmam \u2014doctrines; anuprap ann\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014following;\ngata-\u00e4gatam \u2014death and birth; k\u00e4ma-k\u00e4m\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014desiring sense enjoyments;\nlabhante \u2014attain.\nTRANSLATION\nWhen they have thus enjoyed vast heav enly sense pleasure and the results of\ntheir pious activities are exhausted, they return to this mortal planet again.\nThus those who seek sense enjoyment by ad hering to the principles of the three\nVedas achieve only rep eated birth and death.\nPURPORT\nOne who is promoted to the higher planetary systems enjoys a longer\nduration of life and better facilities for sense enjoyment, yet one is not allowed\nto stay there forever. One is again sent back to this earth upon finishing the\nresultant fruits of pious activities. He who has not attained perfection of\nknowledge, as indicated in the Ved\u00e4nta-s\u00fctra  (janm\u00e4dy asya yata\u00f9 ), or, in other\nwords, he who fails to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the cause of all causes, becomes\nbaffled about achieving the ultimate goal of life an d is thus subjected to the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 66b40ac0-73eb-4fec-9013-0c31f16469f4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.routine of being promoted to the higher  planets and then again coming down,\nas if situated on a Ferris wheel which sometimes goes up and sometimes comes\ndown. The purport is that instead of be ing elevated to the spiritual world, from\nwhich there is no longer any possibility  of coming down, one simply revolves\nin the cycle of birth and death on hi gher and lower planetary systems. One\nshould better take to the spiritual world to  enjoy an eternal life full of bliss and\nknowledge and never return to this miserable material existence.\nTEXT  22\nANaNYaai\u00eaNTaYaNTaae Maa& Yae JaNaa\" PaYauRPaaSaTae\nTaeza& iNaTYaai>aYau\u00a2-aNaa& YaaeGa+aeMa& vhaMYahMa( )) 22 ))\nanany\u00e4\u00e7 cintayanto m\u00e4\u00e0\nye jan\u00e4\u00f9 paryup\u00e4sate\nte\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 nity\u00e4bhiyukt\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nyoga-k\u00f1ema\u00e0 vah\u00e4my aham\nSYNONYMS\nanany\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014having no other object; cintayanta\u00f9 \u2014concentrating; m\u00e4m \u2014on Me;\nye\u2014those who; jan\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014persons; paryup\u00e4sate \u2014properly worship; te\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014of\nthem; nitya \u2014always; abhiyukt\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014fixed in devotion; yoga\u2014requirements;\nk\u00f1emam \u2014protection; vah\u00e4mi \u2014carry; aham \u2014I.\nTRANSLATION\nBut those who always worship Me with exclusive devotion, meditating on\nMy transcendental form\u2014to them I carry what they lack, and I preserve what\nthey have.\nPURPORT\nOne who is unable to live for a moment without K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d47e1ec6-6614-4bed-b52c-a368e9e7a105
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.cannot but think of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba twenty-f our hours a day, being engaged in\ndevotional service by hearing, chanting, remembering, offering prayers,\nworshiping, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, r endering other services,\ncultivating friendship and surrendering fu lly to the Lord. Such activities are\nall auspicious and full of spiritual pote ncies, which make the devotee perfect in\nself-realization, so that his only desire is to achieve the associatio n of the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead. Such a devotee undoubtedly approaches the\nLord without difficulty. This is called yoga.  By the mercy of the Lord, such a\ndevotee never comes back to this material condition of life. K\u00f1ema  refers to the\nmerciful prot ection of the Lord. The Lord helps the devotee to achieve K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness by yoga,  and when he becomes fully K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious the Lord\nprotects him from falling down to a miserable conditioned life.\nTEXT  23\nYae_PYaNYadevTaa>a\u00a2-a YaJaNTae \u00e9[\u00d6YaaiNvTaa\" )\nTae_iPa MaaMaev k-aENTaeYa YaJaNTYaiviDaPaUvRk-Ma( )) 23 ))\nye \u2019py anya-devat\u00e4-bhakt\u00e4\nyajante \u00e7raddhay\u00e4nvit\u00e4\u00f9\nte \u2019pi m\u00e4m eva kaunteya\nyajanty avidhi-p\u00fcrvakam\nSYNONYMS\nye\u2014those who; api\u2014also; anya \u2014of other; devat\u00e4 \u2014gods; bhakt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014devotees;\nyajante \u2014worship; \u00e7raddhay\u00e4 anvit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with faith; te\u2014they; api\u2014also;\nm\u00e4m \u2014Me; eva\u2014only; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9; yajanti \u2014they worship;\navidhi-p\u00fcrvakam \u2014in a wrong way.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who are devotees of other gods and who worship them with faith\nactually worship only Me, O son of Kunt\u00e9, but they do so in a wrong way."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: d79f312f-bace-4777-b06e-fdea0fd7b797
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.PURPORT\n\u201cPersons who are engaged in the worship of demigods are not very\nintelligent, although such worship is offered to Me indirectly,\u201d K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba says. For\nexample, when a man pours water on the leaves and branches of a tree without\npouring water on the root, he doe s so without sufficient knowledge or without\nobserving regulative principles. Similarly, the process of rendering service to\ndifferent parts of the body is to supply food to the stomach. The demigods are,\nso to speak, different officers and directors in th e government of the Supreme\nLord. One has to follow the laws made by the government, not by the officers\nor directors. Similarly, everyone is to offer his worship to the Supreme Lord\nonly. That will automatically satisfy the different officers and director s of the\nLord. The officers and directors are engaged as representatives of the\ngovernment, and to offer some bribe to th e officers and directors is illegal. This\nis stated here as avidhi-p\u00fcrvakam.  In other words, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba does not approve the\nunnecessary wor ship of the demigods.\nTEXT  24\nAh& ih SavRYajaNaa& >aae\u00a2-a c Pa[>aurev c )\nNa Tau MaaMai>aJaaNaiNTa TatveNaaTaXCYaviNTa Tae )) 24 ))\naha\u00e0 hi sarva-yaj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nbhokt\u00e4 ca prabhur eva ca\nna tu m\u00e4m abhij\u00e4nanti\ntattven\u00e4ta\u00e7 cyavanti te\nSYNONYMS\naham \u2014I; hi\u2014surely; sarva \u2014of all; yaj\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014sacrifices; bhokt\u00e4 \u2014the enjoyer;\nca\u2014and; prabhu\u00f9 \u2014the Lord; eva\u2014also; ca\u2014and; na\u2014not; tu\u2014but;\nm\u00e4m \u2014Me; abhij\u00e4nanti \u2014they know; tattvena \u2014in reality; ata\u00f9\u2014therefore;\ncyavanti \u2014fall down; te\u2014they."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e72b91ac-e8d7-4994-944c-a3a61f4a5489
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nI am the only enjoyer and master of all sacrifices. Therefore, those who do\nnot recognize My true transcendental nature fall down.\nPURPORT\nHere it is clearly stated th at there are many types of yaj\u00efa  performances\nrecommended in the Vedic literatures, bu t actually all of them are meant for\nsatisfying the Supreme Lord. Yaj\u00efa  means Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. In the Third Chapter of\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  it is clearly state d that one should only work for satisfying\nYaj\u00efa, or Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. The perfectional form of human civilization, known as\nvar\u00eb\u00e4\u00e7rama-dharma,  is specifically meant for satisfying Vi\u00f1\u00ebu. Therefore,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba says in this verse , \u201cI am the enjoyer of all sacrifices becaus e I am the\nsupreme master.\u201d Less intelligent person s, however, without knowing this fact,\nworship demigods for temporary benefit. Therefore they fall down to material\nexistence and do not achieve the desired goal of life. If, however, anyone has\nany materi a l  d e s i r e  t o  b e  f u l f i l l e d ,  h e  h a d better pray for it to the Supreme\nLord (although that is not pure devotio n), and he will thus achieve the desired\nresult.\nTEXT  25\nYaaiNTa devv]Taa devaiNPaTa\u203aNYaaiNTa iPaTa*v]Taa\" )\n>aUTaaiNa YaaiNTa >aUTaeJYaa YaaiNTa Ma\u00dbaiJaNaae_iPa MaaMa( )) 25 ))\ny\u00e4nti deva-vrat\u00e4 dev\u00e4n\npit\u00e8n y\u00e4nti pit\u00e5-vrat\u00e4\u00f9\nbh\u00fct\u00e4ni y\u00e4nti bh\u00fctejy\u00e4\ny\u00e4nti mad-y\u00e4jino \u2019pi m\u00e4m\nSYNONYMS"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 69cb7aa6-9be1-4023-ace9-f08c939d8728
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.y\u00e4nti \u2014go; deva-vrat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014worshipers of demigods; dev\u00e4n \u2014to the demigods;\npit\u00e8n \u2014to the ancestors; y\u00e4nti \u2014go; pit\u00e5-vrat\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014worshipers of ancestors;\nbh\u00fct\u00e4ni \u2014to the ghosts and spirits; y\u00e4nti \u2014go; bh\u00fcta-ijy\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014worshipers of\nghosts and spirits; y\u00e4nti \u2014go; mat\u2014My; y\u00e4jina\u00f9 \u2014devotees; api\u2014but;\nm\u00e4m \u2014unto Me.\nTRANSLATION\nThose who worship the demigods will take birth among the demigods; those\nwho worship the ancestors go to the an cestors; those who worship ghosts and\nspirits will take birth among such beings; and those who worship Me will live\nwith Me.\nPURPORT\nIf one has any desire to go to the moon, the sun or any other planet, one\ncan attain the desired destination by  following specific Vedic principles\nrecommended for that purpose, such as the process technically known as\ndar\u00e7a-paur\u00ebam\u00e4s\u00e9.  These are vividly d escribed in the fruitive activities portion\nof the Vedas,  which recommends a specific worship of demigods situated on\ndifferent heavenly planets. Similarly,  one can attain the Pit\u00e4 planets by\nperforming a specific yaj\u00efa.  Similarly, one can go to many ghost ly planets and\nbecome a Yak\u00f1a, Rak\u00f1a or Pi\u00e7\u00e4ca. Pi\u00e7\u00e4ca worship is called \u201cblack arts\u201d or \u201cblack\nmagic.\u201d There are many men who practice this black art, and they think that it\nis spiritualism, but such activities are completely materialistic. Similarly, a p ure\ndevotee, who worships the Supreme Pers onality of Godhead only, achieves the\nplanets of Vaiku\u00eb\u00f6ha and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka without a doubt. It is very easy to\nunderstand through this important verse that if by simply worshiping the\ndemigods one can achieve the hea venly planets, or by worshiping the Pit\u00e4s\nachieve the Pit\u00e4 planets, or by practi cing the black arts achieve the ghostly\nplanets, why can the pure devotee not achieve the planet of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba or Vi\u00f1\u00ebu?\nUnfortunately many people have no information of these subli me planets\nwhere K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and Vi\u00f1\u00ebu live, and because they do not know of them they fall\ndown. Even the impersonalists fall down from the brahmajyoti.  The K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f4159280-8fa6-4d66-b1ae-191cab09ab33
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.consciousness movement is therefore di stributing sublime information to the\nentire human society t o the effect that by simply chanting the Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nmantra  one can become perfect in this life and go back home, back to\nGodhead.\nTEXT  26\nPa}a& PauZPa& f-l&/ TaaeYa& Yaae Mae >a\u00a2-ya Pa[YaC^iTa )\nTadh& >a\u00a2-yuPa\u00f4TaMa\u00e9naiMa Pa[YaTaaTMaNa\" )) 26 ))\npatra\u00e0 pu\u00f1pa\u00e0 phala\u00e0 toya\u00e0\nyo me bhakty\u00e4 prayacchati\ntad aha\u00e0 bhakty-upah\u00e5tam\na\u00e7n\u00e4mi prayat\u00e4tmana\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\npatram \u2014a leaf; pu\u00f1pam \u2014a flower; phalam \u2014a fruit; toyam \u2014water;\nya\u00f9\u2014whoever; me\u2014unto Me; bhakty\u00e4 \u2014with devotion; prayacchati \u2014offers;\ntat\u2014that; aham \u2014I; bhakti-upah\u00e5tam \u2014offered in devotion; a\u00e7n\u00e4mi \u2014accept;\nprayata-\u00e4tmana\u00f9 \u2014from one in pure consciousness.\nTRANSLATION\nIf one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or water, I will\naccept it.\nPURPORT\nFor the intelligent person, it is essential to be in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness,\nengaged in the transcendental loving serv ice of the Lord, in order to achieve a\npermanent, blissful abode for eternal happiness. The process of achieving such\na marvelous result is v ery easy and can be attempted even by the poorest of the\npoor, without any kind of qualification. The only qualification required in this"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 00645d42-5fdd-4228-984a-51e814e75acf
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.connection is to be a pure devotee of the Lord. It does not matter what one is\nor where one is situated. The process i s so easy that even a leaf or a little water\nor fruit can be offered to the Supreme Lord in genuine love and the Lord will\nbe pleased to accept it. No one, therefore, can be barred from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness, because it is so easy and universal. Who is such a fool that he\ndoes not want to be K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious by this simple method and thus attain the\nhighest perfectional life of eternity, bliss and knowledge? K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba wants only\nloving service and nothing more. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba accepts even a little flower from His\npure devo tee. He does not want any kind of  offering from a nondevotee. He is\nnot in need of anything from anyone, because He is self-sufficient, and yet He\naccepts the offering of His devotee in an exchange of love and affection. To\ndevelop K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is t he highest perfection of life. Bhakti  is\nmentioned twice in this verse in order to declare more emphatically that\nbhakti,  or devotional service, is the only means to approach K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. No other\ncondition, such as becoming a br\u00e4hma\u00eba.  a learned scholar, a very  rich man or\na great philosopher, can induce K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to accept some offering. Without the\nbasic principle of bhakti,  nothing can induce the Lord to agree to accept\nanything from anyone. Bhakti  is never causal. The process is eternal. It is\ndirect action in s ervice to the absolute whole.\nHere Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, having establishe d that He is the only enjoyer, the\nprimeval Lord and the real object of all sacrificial offerings, reveals what types\nof sacrifices He desires to be offered.  If one wishes to engage in devotional\nservice to the Supreme in order to be purified and to reach the goal of\nlife\u2014the transcendental loving servic e of God\u2014then one should find out\nwhat the Lord desires of him. One wh o loves K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba will give Him whatever He\nwants, and he avoids offering anything which is undesirable or unasked. Thus\nmeat, fish and eggs should not be offered to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. If He desired such things as\nofferings, He would have said so. Instead He clearly requests that a leaf, fruit,\nflowers and water be given to Him, and He  says of this offering, \u201cI will accept\nit.\u201d Therefore, we should understand that He will not accept meat, fish and\neggs. Vegetables, grains, fruits, milk an d water are the proper foods for human\nbeings and are prescribed by Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a Himself. Whatever else we eat cannot\nbe offered to Him, sin ce He will not accept it. Thus  we cannot be acting on the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0aa10226-e01b-40f9-bd63-1149196d18b3
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.level of loving devotion if we offer such foods.\nIn the Third Chapter, verse thirteen , \u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba explains that only the\nremains of sacrifice are purified and fit for consumption by those who are\nseeking advancement in life and releas e from the clutches of the material\nentanglement. Those who do not make an offering of their food, He says in the\nsame verse, are eating only sin. In ot her words, their every mouthful is simply\ndeepening their involvement in the co mplexities of material nature. But\npreparing nice, simple vegetable dishes, offering them before the picture or\nDeity of Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and bowing down and praying for Him to accept such a\nhumble offering enables one to advance steadily in life, to purify the body, and\nto create fine brain tissues which will lead to clear thinking. Above all, the\noffering  should be made with an attitude of love. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba has no need of food,\nsince He already possesses everything th at be, yet He will accept the offering\nof one who desires to please Him in that way. The important element, in\npreparation, in serving and in offer ing, is to act with love for K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThe impersonalist philosophers, who wish to maintain that the Absolute\nTruth is without senses, cannot comprehend this verse of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  To\nthem, it is either a metaphor or proof of the mundane character of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the\nspeaker of the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  But, in actuality, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme Godhead,\nhas senses, and it is stated that His se nses are interchangeable; in other words,\none sense can perform the function of an y other. This is what it means to say\nthat K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is absolute. Lacking senses, He could ha rdly be considered full in all\nopulences. In the Seventh Chapter, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eb a has explained that He impregnates\nthe living entities into material natu re. This is done by His looking upon\nmaterial nature. And so in this instance, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s hearing the devotee\u2019s wor ds\nof love in offering foodstuffs is wholly  identical with His eating and actually\ntasting. This point should be emphasized : because of His absolute position, His\nhearing is wholly identical with His eati ng and tasting. Only the devotee, who\naccepts K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as He describes Himself, without interpretation, can understand\nthat the Supreme Absolute Truth can eat food and enjoy it.\nTEXT  27"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5ae686c1-c658-4f41-8bff-8e4807e750ee
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.YaTk-raeiz Yad\u00e9naiSa Ya\u00c2uhaeiz ddaiSa YaTa( )\nYataPaSYaiSa k-aENTaeYa TaTku-\u00e5Zv MadPaR<aMa( )) 27 ))\nyat karo\u00f1i yad a\u00e7n\u00e4si\nyaj juho\u00f1i dad\u00e4si yat\nyat tapasyasi kaunteya\ntat kuru\u00f1va mad-arpa\u00ebam\nSYNONYMS\nyat\u2014whatever; karo\u00f1i \u2014you do; yat\u2014whatever; a\u00e7n\u00e4si \u2014you eat;\nyat\u2014whatever; juho\u00f1i \u2014you offer; dad\u00e4si \u2014you give away; yat\u2014whatever;\nyat\u2014whatever; tapasyasi \u2014austerities you perform; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9;\ntat\u2014that; kuru\u00f1va \u2014do; mat\u2014unto Me; arpa\u00ebam \u2014as an offeri ng.\nTRANSLATION\nWhatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever you offer or give away, and\nwhatever austerities you perform\u2014do that, O son of Kunt\u00e9, as an offering to\nMe.\nPURPORT\nThus, it is the duty of everyone to mo ld his life in such a way that he will\nnot forget K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in any circumstance. Everyone has to work for maintenance\nof his body and soul together, and K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba recommends herein that one should\nwork for Him. Everyone has to  eat something to live; therefore he should\naccept the remnants of foodstuffs offe red to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Any civilized man has to\nperform some religious ritualistic ceremonies; therefore K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba recommends,\n\u201cDo it for Me,\u201d and this is called arcana.  Everyone has a te ndency to give\nsomething in charity; K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba says, \u201cGive it to Me,\u201d and this means that all\nsurplus money accumulated should be utilized in furthering the K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness movement. Nowadays people are very much inclined to the\nmeditational process, which  is not practical in this age, but if anyone practices"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: a76efeeb-2665-41e1-b163-95b432dabedf
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.meditating on K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba twenty-four hour s a day by chanting the Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nmantra  round his beads, he is surely th e greatest meditator and the greatest\nyog\u00e9. as substantiated by the Sixth Chapter  of Bhagav ad-g\u00e9t\u00e4 .\nTEXT  28\n\u00e9u>aa\u00e9u>af-lE/rev& Maae+YaSae k-MaRbNDaNaE\" )\nSaNNYaaSaYaaeGaYau\u00a2-aTMaa ivMau\u00a2-ae MaaMauPaEZYaiSa )) 28 ))\n\u00e7ubh\u00e4\u00e7ubha-phalair eva\u00e0\nmok\u00f1yase karma-bandhanai\u00f9\nsanny\u00e4sa-yoga-yukt\u00e4tm\u00e4\nvimukto m\u00e4m upai\u00f1yasi\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7ubha \u2014from auspicious; a\u00e7ubha \u2014and inauspicious; phalai\u00f9 \u2014results;\nevam \u2014thus; mok\u00f1yase \u2014you will become free; karma \u2014of work;\nbandhanai\u00f9 \u2014from the bondage; sanny\u00e4sa \u2014of renunciation; yoga\u2014the yoga;\nyukta-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014having the mind firmly set on; vimukta\u00f9 \u2014liberated; m\u00e4m\u2014to\nMe; upai\u00f1yasi \u2014you will attain.\nTRANSLATION\nIn this way you will be freed from bondage to work and its auspicious and\ninauspicious results. With your mind fixed on Me in this principle of\nrenunciation, you will be liberated and come to Me.\nPURPORT\nOne who acts in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness under superior direction is called\nyukta.  The technical term is yukta-vairagya.  This is further explained by R\u00fcpa\nGosv\u00e4m\u00e9 as follows:\nan\u00e4saktasya vi\u00f1ay\u00e4n"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c6e5713b-7dbc-40f2-b95f-8585f9603e08
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yath\u00e4rham upayu\u00efjata\u00f9\nnirbandha\u00f9 k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba-sambandhe\nyukta\u00e0 vair\u00e4gyam ucyate\n(Bhakti-ras\u00e4m\u00e5ta-sindhu  2.255 )\nR\u00fcpa Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 says that as long as we are in this material world we have to\nact; we cannot cease acting. Therefore if actions are performed and the fruits\nare given to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, then that is called yukta-vair\u00e4gya.  Actually situated in\nrenunciation, such activi ties clear the mirror of the mind, and as the actor\ngradually makes progress in spiritual realization he becomes completely\nsurrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore at the end he\nbecomes liberated, and this liberation is also specified.  By this liberation he\ndoes not become one with the brahmajyoti,  but rather enters into the planet of\nthe Supreme Lord. It is clearly mentioned here: m\u00e4m upai\u00f1yasi,  \u201che comes to\nMe,\u201d back home, back to Godhead. There are five different stages of liberation ,\nand here it is specified that the devot ee who has always lived his lifetime here\nunder the direction of the Supreme Lord , as stated, has evolved to the point\nwhere he can, after quitting this body, go back to Godhead and engage directly\nin the associatio n of the Supreme Lord.\nAnyone who has no interest but to dedi cate his life to the service of the\nLord is actually a sanny\u00e4s\u00e9.  Such a person always thinks of himself as an eternal\nservant, dependent on the supreme will of the Lord. As such, whatever he\ndoes, he does it for the be nefit of the Lord. Whatever  action he performs, he\nperforms it as service to the Lord. He does not give serious attention to the\nfruitive activities or prescribed duties mentioned in the Vedas.  For ordinary\npersons it is obligatory to execute the prescribe d duties mentioned in the\nVedas,  but although a pure devotee who is completely engaged in the service of\nthe Lord may sometimes appear to go against the prescribed Vedic duties,\nactually it is not so.\nIt is said, therefore, by Vai\u00f1\u00ebava authorities that even the most intelligent\nperson cannot understand the plans and activities of a pure devotee. The exact\nwords are t\u00e4\u00ecra v\u00e4kya, kriy\u00e4, mudr\u00e4 vij\u00efeha n\u00e4 bujhaya  (Caitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta,\nMadhya  23.39 ). A perso n who is thus always engage d in the service of the Lord\nor is always thinking and planning how to serve the Lord is to be considered"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7dd58bdd-d816-4c75-a6fc-e621a1b1f981
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.completely liberated at present, and in the future his going back home, back to\nGodhead, is guaranteed. He is above all mat erialistic criticism, just as K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\nabove all criticism.\nTEXT  29\nSaMaae_h& SavR>aUTaezu Na Mae \u00dceZYaae_iSTa Na iPa[Ya\" )\nYae >aJaiNTa Tau Maa& >a\u00a2-ya MaiYa Tae Taezu caPYahMa( )) 29 ))\nsamo \u2019ha\u00e0 sarva-bh\u00fcte\u00f1u\nna me dve\u00f1yo \u2019sti na priya\u00f9\nye bhajanti tu m\u00e4\u00e0 bhakty\u00e4\nmayi te te\u00f1u c\u00e4py aham\nSYNONYMS\nsama\u00f9 \u2014equally disposed; aham \u2014I; sarva-bh\u00fcte\u00f1u \u2014to all living entities;\nna\u2014no one; me\u2014to Me; dve\u00f1ya\u00f9 \u2014hateful; asti\u2014is; na\u2014nor; priya\u00f9 \u2014dear;\nye\u2014those who; bhajanti \u2014render transcendental service; tu\u2014but; m\u00e4m \u2014unto\nMe; bhakty\u00e4 \u2014in devotion; mayi \u2014are in Me; te\u2014suc h persons; te\u00f1u\u2014in them;\nca\u2014also; api\u2014certainly; aham \u2014I.\nTRANSLATION\nI envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever\nrenders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend\nto him.\nPURPORT\nOne may question here that if K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is  equal to everyone and no one is His\nspecial friend, then why does He take a special interest in the devotees who are\nalways engaged in His transcendental serv ice? But this is not discrimination; it\nis natural. Any man  in this material world may be very charitably disposed, yet"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 33ce4c45-6a4d-4727-ac08-c9098200bc6c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.he has a special interest in his own ch ildren. The Lord claims that every living\nentity\u2014in whatever form\u2014is His son, an d so He provides everyone with a\ngenerous supply of the necessities of life.  He is just like a cloud which pours\nrain all over, regardless of whether it falls  on rock or land or water. But for His\ndevotees, He gives specific attention. Such devotees are mentioned here: they\nare always in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, and therefore they are  always\ntranscendentally situated in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The very phrase \u201cK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness\u201d\nsuggests that those who are in such cons ciousness are living transcendentalists,\ns i t u a t e d  i n  H i m .  T h e  L o r d  s a y s  h e r e  d i s t i n c t l y ,  mayi te:  \u201cThey are in Me.\u201d\nNaturally, as a re sult, the Lord is also in them. This is reciprocal. This also\nexplains the words ye yath\u00e4 m\u00e4\u00e0 prapadyante t\u00e4\u00e0s tathaiva bhaj\u00e4my aham :\n\u201cWhoever surrenders unto Me, proporti onately I take care of him.\u201d This\ntranscendental reciprocation exists because both th e Lord and the devotee are\nconscious. When a diamond is set in a golden ring, it looks very nice. The gold\nis glorified, and at the same time the diamond is glorified. The Lord and the\nliving entity eternally glitter, and when a living entity becomes incli ned to the\nservice of the Supreme Lord he looks li ke gold. The Lord is a diamond, and so\nthis combination is very nice. Living  entities in a pure state are called\ndevotees. The Supreme Lord becomes the devotee of His devotees. If a\nreciprocal relationship is not present between the devotee and the Lord, then\nthere is no personalist philosophy. In the impersonal philosophy there is no\nreciprocation between the Supreme an d the living entity, but in the\npersonalist philosophy there is.\nThe example is often given that the Lord  is like a desire tree, and whatever\none wants from this desire tree, the Lo rd supplies. But here the explanation is\nmore complete. The Lord is here stated to be partial to the devotees. This is\nthe manifestation of the Lord\u2019s special mercy to the devotees. The Lord\u2019s\nreciprocation should not be considered to be under the law of karma.  It\nbelongs to the transcendental situatio n in which the Lord and His devotees\nfunction. Devotional service to  the Lord is not an activ ity of this material\nworld; it is part of the spiritual wo rld, where eternity, bliss and knowledge\npredominate."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 19148e3f-a292-4f3b-8eed-749cc869d6b4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TEXT  30\nAiPa ceTSauduracarae >aJaTae MaaMaNaNYa>aak(- )\nSaaDaurev Sa MaNTaVYa\" SaMYaGVYaviSaTaae ih Sa\" )) 30 ))\napi cet su-dur\u00e4c\u00e4ro\nbhajate m\u00e4m ananya-bh\u00e4k\ns\u00e4dhur eva sa mantavya\u00f9\nsamyag vyavasito hi sa\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\napi\u2014even; cet\u2014if; su-dur\u00e4c\u00e4ra\u00f9 \u2014one committing the most abominable\nactions; bhajate \u2014is engaged in devotional service; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me;\nananya-bh\u00e4k \u2014without deviation; s\u00e4dhu\u00f9 \u2014a saint; eva\u2014certainly; sa\u00f9\u2014he;\nmantavya\u00f9 \u2014is to be considered; samyak \u2014completely; vyavas ita\u00f9\u2014situated in\ndetermination; hi\u2014certainly; sa\u00f9\u2014he.\nTRANSLATION\nEven if one commits the most abominable action, if he is engaged in\ndevotional service he is to be considered  saintly because he is properly situated\nin his determination.\nPURPORT\nThe word su-dur\u00e4c\u00e4ra\u00f9  used in this verse is very significant, and we should\nunderstand it properly. When a living entity is conditioned, he has two kinds\nof activities: one is conditional, an d the other is constitutional. As for\nprotecting the body or abid ing by the rules of society and state, certainly there\nare different activities, even for the devotees, in connection with the\nconditional life, and such activities ar e called conditional. Besides these, the\nliving entity who is fully conscious of his spir itual nature and is engaged in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, or the devotional service of the Lord, has activities which"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 923a016d-a693-4f16-b2c1-e324973a7088
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.are called transcendental. Such activities are performed in his constitutional\nposition, and they are technically called devotional service. Now , in the\nconditioned state, sometimes devotional  service and the conditional service in\nrelation to the body will parallel one another. But then again, sometimes these\nactivities become opposed to one another. As far as possible, a devotee is very\ncautious  s o  t h a t  h e  d o e s  n o t  d o  a n y t h i n g  that could disrupt his wholesome\ncondition. He knows that perfection  in his activities depends on his\nprogressive realization of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consci ousness. Sometimes, however, it may be\nseen that a person in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness c ommits some act which may be\ntaken as most abominable socially or politically. But such a temporary falldown\ndoes not disqualify him. In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  it is stated that if a person\nfalls down but is wholeheartedly engaged in the transcendental serv ice of the\nSupreme Lord, the Lord, being situated within his heart, purifies him and\nexcuses him from that abomination. Th e material contamination is so strong\nthat even a yog\u00e9 fully engaged in the service of the Lord sometimes becomes\nensnared; but K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is so strong that such an occasional\nfalldown is at once rectified. Therefor e the process of devotional service is\nalways a success. No one should deride a devotee for some accidental falldown\nfrom the ideal path, for, as explained in the nex t verse, such occasional\nfalldowns will be stopped in due course, as soon as a devotee is completely\nsituated in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness.\nTherefore a person who is situated in  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and is engaged\nwith determination in the process of ch anting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare should be\nconsidered to be in the transcendent al position, even if by chance or accident\nhe is found to have fallen. The words s\u00e4dhur eva,  \u201che is saintly,\u201d are very\nemphatic. They are a warning to the nondevotees that because of an\naccidental falldown a devotee should not be derided; he should still b e\nconsidered saintly even if he has accidentally fallen down. And the word\nmantavya\u00f9  is still more emphatic. If one does  not follow this rule, and derides a\ndevotee for his accidental falldown, then  one is disobeying the order of the\nSupreme Lord. The only  qualification of a devotee is to be unflinchingly and\nexclusively engaged in devotional service."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6efc59a7-00b6-4cc2-9651-0807c5b0256f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.In the N\u00e5si\u00e0ha Pur\u00e4\u00eba  the following statement is given:\nbhagavati ca har\u00e4v ananya-cet\u00e4\nbh\u00e5\u00e7a-malino \u2019pi vir\u00e4jate manu\u00f1ya\u00f9\nna hi \u00e7a\u00e7a-kalu\u00f1a-cchabi\u00f9 kad\u00e4cit\ntimira-par\u00e4bhavat\u00e4m upaiti candra\u00f9\nThe meaning is that even if one fully  engaged in the devotional service of\nthe Lord is sometimes found engaged in abominable activities, these activities\nshould be considered to be like the sp ots that resemble the mark of a rabbit on\nthe moon. Such spots d o not become an impediment to the diffusion of\nmoonlight. Similarly, the accidental falldown of a devotee from the path of\nsaintly character does not make him abominable.\nOn the other hand, one should no t misunderstand that a devotee in\ntranscendental devotional service can ac t in all kinds of abominable ways; this\nverse only refers to an accident due to the strong power of material\nconnections. Devotional service is more o r less a declaration of war against the\nillusory energy. As long as one is no t strong enough to fight the illusory\nenergy, there may be accidental falldowns. But when one is strong enough, he\nis no longer subjected to such falldowns, as previously explaine d. No one\nshould take advantage of this verse an d commit nonsense and think that he is\nstill a devotee. If he does not improve in his character by devotional service,\nthen it is to be understood that he is not a high devotee.\nTEXT  31\ni+aPa[& >aviTa DaMaaRTMaa Xa\u00ecC^aiNTa& iNaGaC^iTa )\nk-aENTaeYa Pa[iTaJaaNaqih Na Mae >a\u00a2-\" Pa[<aXYaiTa )) 31 ))\nk\u00f1ipra\u00e0 bhavati dharm\u00e4tm\u00e4\n\u00e7a\u00e7vac-ch\u00e4nti\u00e0 nigacchati\nkaunteya pratij\u00e4n\u00e9hi\nna me bhakta\u00f9 pra\u00eba\u00e7yati"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: cf60d891-9be4-4efc-acc2-955147924ef4
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.SYNONYMS\nk\u00f1ipram \u2014very soon; bhavati \u2014becomes; dharma-\u00e4tm\u00e4 \u2014righteous;\n\u00e7a\u00e7vat-\u00e7\u00e4ntim \u2014lasting peace; nigacchati \u2014attains; kaunteya \u2014O son of Kunt\u00e9;\npratij\u00e4n\u00e9hi \u2014declare; na\u2014never; me\u2014My; bhakta\u00f9 \u2014devotee;\npra\u00eba\u00e7yati \u2014perishes.\nTRANSLATION\nHe quickly becomes righteous and attains lasting peace. O son of Kunt\u00e9,\ndeclare it boldly that My devotee never perishes.\nPURPORT\nThis should not be misunderstood. In the Seventh Chapter the Lord says\nthat one who is engaged in mischievous activities cannot become a devotee of\nthe Lord. One who is not a devotee of the Lord has no good qualifications\nwhatsoever . The question remains, then, How can a person engaged in\nabominable activities\u2014either by accident  or by intention\u2014be a pure devotee?\nThis question may justly be raised. Th e miscreants, as stated in the Seventh\nChapter, who never come to the devoti onal service of the Lord, have n o good\nqualifications, as is stated in the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  Generally, a devotee who\nis engaged in the nine kinds of devotion al activities is engaged in the process\nof cleansing all material contamination from the heart. He puts the Supreme\nPersonality o f Godhead within his heart, and all sinful contaminations are\nnaturally washed away. Continuous thinking of the Supreme Lord makes him\npure by nature. According to the Vedas,  there is a certain regulation that if\none falls down from his exalted position he  has to undergo certain ritualistic\nprocesses to purify himself. But here there is no such condition, because the\npurifying process is already there in the heart of the devotee, due to his\nremembering the Supreme Personalit y of Godhead constantly. Therefor e, the\nchanting of Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare R\u00e4ma,\nHare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare sh ould be continued without stoppage."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c0e1a5b7-b343-4b9d-8a12-94db086bcf6c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.This will protect a devotee from all a ccidental falldowns. He will thus remain\nperpetually free from all mat erial contaminations.\nTEXT  32\nMaa& ih PaaQaR VYaPaai\u00e9[TYa Yae_iPa SYau\" PaaPaYaaeNaYa\" )\ni\u00f1Yaae vEXYaaSTaQaa \u00e9Ud]aSTae_iPa YaaiNTa Para& GaiTaMa( )) 32 ))\nm\u00e4\u00e0 hi p\u00e4rtha vyap\u00e4\u00e7ritya\nye \u2019pi syu\u00f9 p\u00e4pa-yonaya\u00f9\nstriyo vai\u00e7y\u00e4s tath\u00e4 \u00e7\u00fcdr\u00e4s\nte \u2019pi y\u00e4nti par\u00e4\u00e0 gatim\nSYNONYMS\nm\u00e4m \u2014of Me; hi\u2014certainly; p\u00e4rtha \u2014O son of P\u00e5th\u00e4; vyap\u00e4\u00e7ritya \u2014particularly\ntaking shelter; ye\u2014those who; api\u2014also; syu\u00f9\u2014are; p\u00e4pa-yonaya\u00f9 \u2014born of a\nlower family; striya\u00f9 \u2014women; vai\u00e7y\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014mercantile people; tath\u00e4 \u2014also;\n\u00e7\u00fcdr\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014lower-class men; te api \u2014even they; y\u00e4nti \u2014go; par\u00e4m \u2014to the\nsupreme; gatim \u2014destination.\nTRANSLATION\nO son of P\u00e5th\u00e4, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower\nbirth\u2014women, vai\u00e7yas [merchants] an d \u00e7\u00fcdras [workers]\u2014can attain the\nsupreme destination.\nPURPORT\nIt is clearly declared here by the Su preme Lord that in devotional service\nthere is no distinction between the lowe r and higher classes of people. In the\nmaterial conception of life there are su ch divisions, but for a person engaged in\ntranscendental devot ional service to the Lord there are not. Everyone is\neligible for the supreme destination. In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (2.4.18 ) it is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 7a5a6575-d459-40c9-9376-d78a2fd8478f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.stated that even the lowest, who are called ca\u00eb\u00f2\u00e4las  (dog-eaters), can be\npurified by association with a pure devotee. Theref ore devotional service and\nthe guidance of a pure devotee are so strong that there is no discrimination\nbetween the lower and higher classes of men; anyone can take to it. The most\nsimple man taking shelter of the pure devotee can be purified by proper\nguidance. According to the different modes of material nature, men are\nclassified in the mode of goodness ( br\u00e4hma\u00ebas ), the mode of passion ( k\u00f1atriyas,\nor administrators), the mixed modes of passion and ignorance ( vai\u00e7yas,  or\nmerchants), and the mode of ignora nce ( \u00e7\u00fcdras,  or workers). Those lower than\nthem are called ca\u00eb\u00f2\u00e4las,  and they are born in sinful families. Generally, the\nassociation of those born in sinful fa milies is not accepted by the higher\nclasses. But the process of devotional service is so strong  that the pure devotee\nof the Supreme Lord can enable people of all the lower classes to attain the\nhighest perfection of life. This is possi ble only when one takes shelter of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nAs indicated here by the word vyap\u00e4\u00e7ritya,  one has to take shelter comple tely\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Then one can become much greater than great j\u00ef\u00e4n\u00e9s  and yog\u00e9s.\nTEXT  33\nik&- PauNab]aR\u00f8<aa\" Pau<Yaa >a\u00a2-a raJazRYaSTaQaa )\nAiNaTYaMaSau%& l/aek-iMaMa& Pa[aPYa >aJaSv MaaMa( )) 33 ))\nki\u00e0 punar br\u00e4hma\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 pu\u00eby\u00e4\nbhakt\u00e4 r\u00e4jar\u00f1ayas tath\u00e4\nanityam asukha\u00e0 lokam\nima\u00e0 pr\u00e4pya bhajasva m\u00e4m\nSYNONYMS\nkim\u2014how much; puna\u00f9 \u2014again; br\u00e4hma\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014br\u00e4hma\u00ebas;  pu\u00eby\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014righteous;\nbhakt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014devotees; r\u00e4ja-\u00e5\u00f1aya\u00f9 \u2014saintly kings; tath\u00e4 \u2014also;\nanityam \u2014temporary; asukham \u2014full of miseries; lokam \u2014planet; imam \u2014this;\npr\u00e4pya \u2014gaining; bhajasva \u2014be engaged in loving service; m\u00e4m \u2014unto  Me."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 32d37a7c-01d6-4962-8f2a-2231157cf33f
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nHow much more this is so of the righ teous br\u00e4hma\u00ebas, the devotees and the\nsaintly kings. Therefore, having come to this temporary, miserable world,\nengage in loving service unto Me.\nPURPORT\nIn this material world there are classifi cations of people, but, after all, this\nworld is not a happy place for anyone. It is clearly stated here, anityam\nasukha\u00e0 lokam:  this world is temporary and full of miseries, not habitable for\nany sane gentleman. Th is world is declared by the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead to be temporary and full of miseries. Some philosophers, especially\nM\u00e4y\u00e4v\u00e4d\u00e9 philosophers, say that this worl d is false, but we can understand from\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  that the world is not false; it is temporary. There is a difference\nbetween temporary and false. This worl d is temporary, but there is another\nworld, which is eternal. This world is miserable, but the other world is eternal\nand blissful.\nArjuna was born in a saintly royal family. To him also the Lord says, \u201c Take\nto My devotional service and come quickly back to Godhead, back home .\u201d No\none should remain in this temporary world, full as it is with miseries. Everyone\nshould attach himself to the bosom of the Supreme Personality of Godhead so\nthat he can be eternally happy. The devotional service of the Supreme Lord is\nthe only process  by which all problems of all classes of men can be solved.\nEveryone should therefore take to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss and make his life\nperfect.\nTEXT  34\nMaNMaNaa >av Ma\u00d9\u00a2-ae Ma\u00dbaJaq Maa& NaMaSku-\u00e5 )\nMaaMaevEZYaiSa Yau\u00a4E-vMaaTMaaNa& MaTParaYa<a\" )) 34 ))\nman-man\u00e4 bhava mad-bhakto"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f58be69c-03fe-462e-abd7-a918b781e1b5
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.mad-y\u00e4j\u00e9 m\u00e4\u00e0 namaskuru\nm\u00e4m evai\u00f1yasi yuktvaivam\n\u00e4tm\u00e4na\u00e0 mat-par\u00e4ya\u00eba\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nmat-man\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014always thinking of Me; bhava \u2014become; mat\u2014My;\nbhakta\u00f9 \u2014devotee; mat\u2014My; y\u00e4j\u00e9\u2014worshiper; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me;\nnamaskuru \u2014offer obeisances; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; eva\u2014completely; e\u00f1yasi \u2014you\nwill come; yuktv\u00e4 \u2014being absorbed; evam \u2014thus; \u00e4tm\u00e4nam \u2014your soul;\nmat-par\u00e4ya\u00eba\u00f9 \u2014devoted to Me.\nTRANSLATION\nEngage your mind always in thinking of Me, become My devotee, offer\nobeisances to Me and worship Me. Being completely absorbed in Me, surely you\nwill come to Me.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse it is clearly indicated that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness is the only\nmeans of being delivered from the clut ches of this contaminated material\nworld. Sometimes unscrupulous comment ators distort the meaning of what is\nclearly stated here: that all devo tional service should be offered to the\nSupreme Personality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Unfortunately, unscrupulous\ncommentators divert the mind of the reader to that which is not at all feasible.\nSuch commentators do not know that there is no difference between K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba\u2019s\nmind and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is not an ordina ry human being; He is Absolute Truth.\nHis body, His mind and He Himself are on e and absolute. It is stated in the\nK\u00fcrma Pur\u00e4\u00eba.  as it is quoted by Bhaktisi ddh\u00e4nta Sarasvat\u00e9 Gosv\u00e4m\u00e9 in his\nAnubh\u00e4\u00f1ya  comments on Caitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  (Fifth Chapter, \u00c4di-l\u00e9l\u00e4,  verses\n41\u201348 ), deha-dehi-vibhedo \u2019ya\u00e0 ne\u00e7vare vidyate kvacit.  This means that there is\nno difference in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, the Supreme Lord, between Himself and His body. But\nbecause the commentators do not know this science  of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, they hide K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0077af4d-aeb2-4d6d-a756-97ea5ca3441d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.and divide His personality from His mind or from His body. Although this is\nsheer ignorance of the science of K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba, some men make profit out of\nmisleading people.\nThere are some who are demonic; they also think of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, but enviously,\njust like King Ka\u00e0sa, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s uncle. He was also thinking of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba always, but\nhe thought of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as his enemy. He was always in anxiety, wondering when\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba would come to kill him.  That kind of thinking will not help us. One\nshould be thinking of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in devotional love. That is bhakti.  One should\ncultivate the knowledge of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba cont inuously. What is that favorable\ncultivation? It is to learn from a bona fide teacher. K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the  Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead, and we have several times explained that His body is\nnot material, but is eternal, blissful kn owledge. This kind of talk about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nwill help one become a devotee. Understanding K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba otherwise, from the\nwrong source, will  prove fruitless.\nOne should therefore engage his mind in the eternal form, the primal form\nof K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; with conviction in his heart that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme, he should\nengage himself in worship. There are hundreds of thousands of temples in\nIndia for the worship of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, a nd devotional service is practiced there.\nWhen such practice is made, one has to  offer obeisances to K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. One should\nlower his head before the Deity and engage his mind, his body, his\nactivities\u2014everything. That will make one fully absorbed in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba with out\ndeviation. This will help one transfer  to the K\u00e5\u00f1\u00ebaloka. One should not be\ndeviated by unscrupulous commentat ors. One must engage in the nine\ndifferent processes of devotional service, beginning with hearing and chanting\nabout K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Pure devotional se rvice is the highest achievement of human\nsociety.\nThe Seventh and Eighth chapters of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  have explained pure\ndevotional service to the Lord that is  free from speculative knowledge, mystic\nyoga and fruitive activities. Those who are not purely sanctified may be\nattracted by different features of the Lord like the impersonal brahmajyoti  and\nlocalized Param\u00e4tm\u00e4, but a pure devotee directly takes to the service of the\nSupreme Lord.\nThere is a beautiful poem about K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in which it is clearly stated that any"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0c9eb761-f6a9-4bfa-bce1-7b12b29913f1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.person who is engaged in the worship of  demigods is most unintelligent and\ncannot achieve at any time the supreme award of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The devotee, in the\nbeginning, may sometimes fall  from the standard, but still he should be\nconsidered superior to all other philosophers and yog\u00e9s.  One who always\nengages in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness should be  understood to be a perfectly saintly\nperson. His accidental nondevot ional activities will diminish, and he will soon\nbe situated without any doubt in comple te perfection. The pure devotee has no\nactual chance to fall down, because the Supreme Godhead personally takes\ncare of His pure devotees. Therefore,  the intelligent person should take\ndirectly to the  process of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and happily live in this material\nworld. He will eventually receive the supreme award of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nThus end the Bhaktivedanta Purports to the Ninth Chapter of the \u00c7r\u00e9mad\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  in the matter of the Most Confidential Knowledge.\n- CHAPTER 10 -\nThe Opulence of the Absolute\nTEXT  1\n\u00e9[q>aGavaNauvac\n>aUYa Wv Mahabahae \u00e9*<au Mae ParMa& vc\" )\nYatae_h& Pa[qYaMaa<aaYa v+YaaiMa ihTak-aMYaYaa )) 1 ))\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca\nbh\u00fcya eva mah\u00e4-b\u00e4ho\n\u00e7\u00e5\u00ebu me parama\u00e0 vaca\u00f9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: e25a883f-274a-4699-9574-cb416ae6bdb8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.yat te \u2019ha\u00e0 pr\u00e9yam\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4ya\nvak\u00f1y\u00e4mi hita-k\u00e4myay\u00e4\nSYNONYMS\n\u00e7r\u00e9-bhagav\u00e4n uv\u00e4ca \u2014the Supreme Personality of Godhead said;\nbh\u00fcya\u00f9 \u2014again; eva\u2014certainly; mah\u00e4-b\u00e4ho \u2014O mighty-armed; \u00e7\u00e5\u00ebu\u2014just\nhear; me\u2014My; paramam \u2014supreme; vaca\u00f9 \u2014instruction; yat\u2014that which;\nte\u2014to you; aham \u2014I; pr\u00e9yam\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4ya \u2014thinking you dear to Me; vak\u00f1y\u00e4mi \u2014say;\nhita-k\u00e4myay\u00e4 \u2014for your benefit.\nTRANSLATION\nThe Supreme Personality of Godhead said: Listen again, O mighty-armed\nArjuna. Because you are My dear friend, for your benefit I shall speak to you\nfurther, giving knowledge that is bette r than what I have already explained.\nPURPORT\nThe word bhagav\u00e4n  is explained thus by Par\u00e4\u00e7ara Muni: one who is full in\nsix opulences, who has full strength, fu ll fame, wealth, knowledge, beauty and\nrenunciation, is Bhagav\u00e4n, or the Su preme Personality of Godhead. While\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba was present on this earth,  He displayed all six opulences. Therefore\ngreat sages like Par\u00e4\u00e7ara Muni have all accepted K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. Now K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is in structing Arjuna in more confidential\nknowledge of His opulences and His work. Previously, beginning wit h the\nSeventh Chapter, the Lord has already explained His different energies and\nhow they are acting. Now in this chapte r He explains His specific opulences to\nArjuna. In the previous chapter He has clearly explained His different\nenergies to establish dev otion in firm conviction. Again in this chapter He\ntells Arjuna about His manifestations and various opulences.\nThe more one hears about the Suprem e God, the more one becomes fixed\nin devotional service. One should always hear about the Lord in the\nassociation of devotees; that will enhanc e one\u2019s devotional service. Discourses"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c851d28f-e8a3-40c3-9315-983afac83fcc
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.in the society of devotees can take pla ce only among those who are really\nanxious to be in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. Others cannot take part in such\ndiscourses. The Lord clearly tells Arjuna that because Arjuna is very dear to\nHim, for his benefit such discourses are taking place.\nTEXT  2\nNa Mae ivdu\" SaurGa<aa\" Pa[>av& Na MahzRYa\" )\nAhMaaidihR devaNaa& Mahzs<aa& c SavRXa\" )) 2 ))\nna me vidu\u00f9 sura-ga\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9\nprabhava\u00e0 na mahar\u00f1aya\u00f9\naham \u00e4dir hi dev\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nmahar\u00f1\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 ca sarva\u00e7a\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nna\u2014never; me\u2014My; vidu\u00f9 \u2014know; sura-ga\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the demigods;\nprabhavam \u2014origin, opulences; na\u2014never; mah\u00e4-\u00e5\u00f1aya\u00f9 \u2014great sages; aham \u2014I\nam; \u00e4di\u00f9\u2014the origin; hi\u2014certainly; dev\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of the demigods;\nmah\u00e4-\u00e5\u00f1\u00e9\u00eb\u00e4m \u2014of the great sages; ca\u2014also; sarva\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014in all respects.\nTRANSLATION\nNeither the hosts of demigods nor the great sages know My origin or\nopulences, for, in every respect, I am the source of the demigods and sages.\nPURPORT\nAs stated in the Brahma-sa\u00e0hit\u00e4,  Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Lord. No one\nis greater than Him; He is the cause of a ll causes. Here it is also stated by the\nLord personally that He is the cause of all the demigods and sages. Even the\ndemigods and great sages cannot understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba; they can understand\nneither His name nor His personality, so what is the position of the so-called"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 9ef87e2d-d84a-4285-b875-5b140fb067a8
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.s c h o l a r s  o f  t h i s  t i n y  p l a n e t ?  N o  o n e can understand why this Supreme God\ncomes to earth as an ordinary  human being and executes such  wonderful,\nuncommon activities. One should know, then, that scholarship is not the\nqualification necessary to understand K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba. Even the demigods and the great\nsages have tried to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by their mental speculation, and they\nhave failed to do so . In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  also it is clearly said that even\nthe great demigods are not able to understand the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead. They can speculate to the limi ts of their imperfect senses and can\nreach the opposite conclusion of impersonalism , of something not manifested\nby the three qualities of material na ture, or they can imagine something by\nmental speculation, but it is not possibl e to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba by such foolish\nspeculation.\nHere the Lord indirectly says that if anyone wants to know the Absolute\nTruth, \u201cHere I am present as the Supr eme Personality of Godhead. I am the\nSupreme.\u201d One should know this. Al though one cannot understand the\ninconceivable Lord who is personally presen t, He nonetheless exists. We can\nactually understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, who is eternal, full of bliss and knowledge, simply\nby studying His words in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam.  The\nconception of God as some ruling powe r or as the impersonal Brahman can be\nreached by persons who are in the infe rior energy of the Lord, but the\nPersonality of Godhead cannot be conceived unless one is in the\ntranscendental position.\nBecause most men cannot understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in His actual situation, out of\nHis causeless mercy He descends to show favor to such speculators. Yet despite\nthe Supreme Lord\u2019s uncommon activities, these speculators, due to\ncontamination in the material energy, still think that the impersonal Brahman\nis the Supreme. Only the devotees who are fully surrendered unto the Supreme\nLord can understand, by the grace of the Supreme Personality, that He is\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The devotees of the Lord do not bother about the impersonal  Brahman\nconception of God; their faith an d devotion bring them to surrender\nimmediately unto the Supreme Lord, and out of the causeless mercy of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nthey can understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. No one else  can understand Him. So even great\nsages agree: What is \u00e4tm\u00e4,  what  i s  t h e  S u p r e m e ?  I t  i s  H e  w h o m  w e  h a v e  t o"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 712fa10a-879a-4bb9-a897-fcd5efc33f8b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.worship.\nTEXT  3\nYaae MaaMaJaMaNaaid& c veita l/aek-Mahe\u00ecrMa( )\nASaMMaU!\" Sa MaTYaeRzu SavRPaaPaE\" Pa[MauCYaTae )) 3 ))\nyo m\u00e4m ajam an\u00e4di\u00e0 ca\nvetti loka-mahe\u00e7varam\nasamm\u00fc\u00f2ha\u00f9 sa martye\u00f1u\nsarva-p\u00e4pai\u00f9 pramucyate\nSYNONYMS\nya\u00f9\u2014anyone who; m\u00e4m \u2014Me; ajam \u2014unborn; an\u00e4dim \u2014without beginning;\nca\u2014also; vetti\u2014knows; loka\u2014of the planets; mah\u00e4-\u00e9\u00e7varam \u2014the supreme\nmaster; asamm\u00fc\u00f2ha\u00f9 \u2014undeluded; sa\u00f9\u2014he; martye\u00f1u \u2014among those subject to\ndeath; sarva-p\u00e4pai\u00f9 \u2014from all sinful reactions; pramucya te\u2014is delivered.\nTRANSLATION\nHe who knows Me as the unborn, as the beginningless, as the Supreme Lord\nof all the worlds\u2014he only, undeluded among men, is freed from all sins.\nPURPORT\nAs stated in the Seventh Chapter ( 7.3), manu\u00f1y\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00e0 sahasre\u00f1u ka\u00e7cid yatati\nsiddhaye:  those who are trying to elevat e themselves to the platform of\nspiritual realization are not ordinary me n; they are superior to millions and\nmillions of ordinary men who ha ve no knowledge of spiritual realization. But\nout of those actually trying to unders tand their spiritual situation, one who\ncan come to the understanding that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the Supreme Personality of\nGodhead, the proprietor of ever ything, the unborn, is the mos t successful\nspiritually realized person. In that st age only, when one has fully understood"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: ebc92b76-49df-4df0-b689-8767dee6012a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u2019s supreme position, can one be free completely from all sinful reactions.\nHere the Lord is described by the word aja, meaning \u201cunborn,\u201d but He is\ndistinct from the living entities who are described in the Second Chapter as\naja. The Lord is different from the living entities who are taking birth and\ndying due to material attachme nt. The conditioned souls are changing their\nbodies, but His body is not changeable. Even when He comes to this material\nworld, He comes as the same unborn; ther efore in the Fourth Chapter it is said\nthat the Lord, by His internal  potency, is not under the  inferior, material\nenergy, but is always in the superior energy.\nIn this verse the words vetti loka-mahe\u00e7varam  indicate that one should know\nthat Lord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the supreme proprietor of the planetary systems of the\nuniverse. He was existing before the creation, and He is different from His\ncreation. All the demigods wer e created within this material world, but as far\nas K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is concerned, it is said that  He is not created; therefore K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is\ndifferent even from the great demigods  like Brahm\u00e4 and \u00c7iva. And because He\nis the creator of Brahm\u00e4, \u00c7iva and all the other demig ods, He is the Supreme\nPerson of all planets.\n\u00c7r\u00e9 K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is therefore different from ev erything that is created, and anyone\nwho knows Him as such immediately becomes liberated from all sinful\nreactions. One must be liberated from all sinful activities to be in the\nknowledge of the Supreme Lord. Only by  devotional service can He be known\nand not by any other means, as stated in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.\nOne should not try to understand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba as a human being. As stated\npreviously, only a foolish person thinks Him to be a human being. This is again\nexpressed here in a different way. A ma n who is not foolish, who is intelligent\nenough to understand the cons titutional position of the Godhead, is always\nfree from all sinful reactions.\nIf K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is known as the son of Deva k\u00e9, then how can He be unborn? That\nis also explained in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam : When He appeared before Devak\u00e9\nand Vasudeva, He was not born as an ordinary child; He appeared in His\noriginal form, and then He transformed Him self into an ordinary child.\nAnything done under the direction of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is transcendental. It cannot be\ncontaminated by material reactions, wh ich may be auspicious or inauspicious."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 5b4f9ea2-992b-4e9b-8de0-4150dc24fc3c
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.The conception that there are things auspicious and inauspicious in the\nmaterial world is more or less a  mental concoction because there is nothing\nauspicious in the material world. Everything is inauspicious because the very\nmaterial nature is inauspicious. We simply imagine it to be auspicious. Real\nauspiciousness depends on activities in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousne ss in full devotion\nand service. Therefore if we at all want our activities to be auspicious, then we\nshould work under the directions of the Supreme Lord. Such directions are\ngiven in authoritative scriptures such as \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  and\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  or from a bona fide spiritual master. Because the spiritual\nmaster is the representative of the Supr eme Lord, his direction is directly the\ndirection of the Supreme Lord. The sp iritual master, saintly persons and\nscriptures direct in the same way. There is no contradiction in these three\nsources. All actions done under such direction are free from the reactions of\npious or impious activities of this mate rial world. The transcendental attitude\nof the devotee in the performance of activities is actually that o f renunciation,\nand this is called sanny\u00e4sa.  As stated in the first verse of the Sixth Chapter  of\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4,  one who acts as a matter of duty because he has been ordered to\ndo so by the Supreme Lord, and who does not seek shelter in the fruits of his\nactivities ( an\u00e4\u00e7rita\u00f9 karma-phalam ), is a true renouncer. Anyone acting under\nthe direction of the Supreme Lord is actually a sanny\u00e4s\u00e9  and a yog\u00e9, and not the\nman who has simply taken the dress of the sanny\u00e4s\u00e9,  or a pseudo yog\u00e9.\nTEXTS  4\u20135\nbui\u00d6jaRNaMaSaMMaaeh\" +aMaa SaTYa& dMa\" XaMa\" )\nSau%& du\"%& >avae_>aavae >aYa& ca>aYaMaev c )) 4 ))\nAih&Saa SaMaTaa Taui\u00edSTaPaae daNa& YaXaae_YaXa\" )\n>aviNTa >aava >aUTaaNaa& Mata Wv Pa*QaiGvDaa\" )) 5 ))\nbuddhir j\u00ef\u00e4nam asammoha\u00f9\nk\u00f1am\u00e4 satya\u00e0 dama\u00f9 \u00e7ama\u00f9\nsukha\u00e0 du\u00f9kha\u00e0 bhavo \u2019bh\u00e4vo"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 96e8e2f3-6568-4781-8995-fd9500b20516
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.bhaya\u00e0 c\u00e4bhayam eva ca\nahi\u00e0s\u00e4 samat\u00e4 tu\u00f1\u00f6is\ntapo d\u00e4na\u00e0 ya\u00e7o \u2019ya\u00e7a\u00f9\nbhavanti bh\u00e4v\u00e4 bh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nmatta eva p\u00e5thag-vidh\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nbuddhi\u00f9 \u2014intelligence; j\u00ef\u00e4nam \u2014knowledge; asammoha\u00f9 \u2014freedom from\ndoubt; k\u00f1am\u00e4 \u2014forgiveness; satyam \u2014truthfulness; dama\u00f9 \u2014control of the\nsenses; \u00e7ama\u00f9 \u2014control of the mind; sukham \u2014happiness; du\u00f9kham \u2014distress;\nbhava\u00f9 \u2014birth; abh\u00e4va\u00f9 \u2014death; bhayam \u2014fear; ca\u2014also;\nabhayam \u2014fearlessness; eva\u2014also; ca\u2014and; ahi\u00e0s\u00e4 \u2014nonviolence;\nsamat\u00e4 \u2014equilibrium; tu\u00f1\u00f6i\u00f9 \u2014satisfaction; tapa\u00f9 \u2014penance; d\u00e4nam \u2014charity;\nya\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014fame; aya\u00e7a\u00f9 \u2014infamy; bhavanti \u2014come about; bh\u00e4v\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014natures;\nbh\u00fct\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014of living entities; matta\u00f9 \u2014from Me; eva\u2014certainly;\np\u00e5thak-vidh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014variously arranged.\nTRANSLATION\nIntelligence, knowledge, freedom from doubt and delusion, forgiveness,\ntruthfulness, control of the senses, control of the mind, happiness and distress,\nbirth, death, fear, fearlessness, nonvio lence, equanimity, satisfaction, austerity,\ncharity, fame and i nfamy\u2014all these various qualities of living beings are created\nby Me alone.\nPURPORT\nThe different qualities of living entities, be they good or bad, are all created\nby K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and they are described here.\nIntelligence refers to the power to  analyze things in their proper\nperspective, and knowledge refers to un derstanding what is spirit and what is\nmatter. Ordinary knowledge obtained by a university education pertains only\nto matter, and it is not accepted h ere as knowledge. Knowledge means"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 6cb73bcb-d148-4503-8b22-ade66f42125b
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.knowing the distinction between spirit and matter. In modern education there\nis no knowledge about spirit; they are simply taking care of the material\nelements and bodily needs. Therefore academic knowledge is not complete .\nAsammoha,  freedom from doubt and delusion, can be achieved when one is\nnot hesitant and when he understands the transcendental philosophy. Slowly\nbut surely he becomes free from bewi lderment. Nothing should be accepted\nblindly; everything should be accepte d with care and with caution. K\u00f1am\u00e4,\ntolerance and forgiveness, should be pr acticed; one should be tolerant and\nexcuse the minor offenses of others. Satyam,  truthfulness, means that facts\nshould be presented as they are, for the benefit of others. Facts sh ould not be\nmisrepresented. According to social conven tions, it is said that one can speak\nthe truth only when it is palatable to others. But that is not truthfulness. The\ntruth should be spoken in a straightforw ard way, so that others will understand\nactually what the facts are. If a man is a thief and if people are warned that he\nis a thief, that is truth. Although sometimes the truth is unpalatable, one\nshould not refrain from speaking it. Truthfulness demands that the facts be\npresented as they are for the benefit of others. That is the definition of truth.\nControl of the senses means that th e senses should not be used for\nunnecessary personal enjoyment. There is no prohibition against meeting the\nproper needs of the senses, but unnecessa ry sense enjoyment is detrimental for\nspiritual advancement. Therefore t he senses should be restrained from\nunnecessary use. Similarly, one should  restrain the mind from unnecessary\nthoughts; that is called \u00e7ama.  One should not spend one\u2019s time pondering over\nearning money. That is a misuse of the thinking power. The mind shou ld be\nused to understand the prime necessity  of human beings, and that should be\npresented authoritatively. The power of thought should be developed in\nassociation with persons who are authorit ies in the scriptures, saintly persons\nand spiritual masters an d those whose thinking is highly developed. Sukham,\npleasure or happiness, should always be in that which is favorable for the\ncultivation of the spiritual knowledge of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. And similarly,\nthat which is painful or which causes distress is t hat which is unfavorable for\nthe cultivation of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousn ess. Anything favorable for the\ndevelopment of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness should be accepted, and anything"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f6867678-ce58-4cff-8c40-a6879d4b2ee1
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.unfavorable should be rejected.\nBhava,  birth, should be understood to refe r to the body. As far as the soul is\nconcerned, there is neither birth nor de ath; that we have discussed in the\nbeginning of Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4.  Birth and death apply to one\u2019s embodiment in the\nmaterial world. Fear is d ue to worrying about the future. A person in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness has no fear because by his ac tivities he is sure to go back to the\nspiritual sky, back home, back to Godhea d. Therefore his future is very bright.\nOthers, however, do not know what their futu re holds; they have no\nknowledge of what the next life hold s. So they are therefore in constant\nanxiety. If we want to get free from anxiety, then the best course is to\nunderstand K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and be situated always  in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. In that way\nwe will be free from all fear. In the \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  (11.2.37 ) it is stated,\nbhaya\u00e0 dvit\u00e9y\u00e4bhinive\u00e7ata\u00f9 sy\u00e4t:  fear is caused by our absorption in the illusory\nenergy. But those who are free from the illusory energy, those who are\nconfident that they are not the ma terial body, that they are spiritual parts of\nthe Supreme Personality of Godhead, and who are therefore engaged in the\ntranscendental service of the Supreme Godhead, have nothing to fear. Their\nfuture is very bright. This fear  is a condition of persons who  are not in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness. Abhayam,  fearlessness, is possible only for one in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconsciousness.\nAhi\u00e0s\u00e4,  nonviolence, means that one sh ould not do anything which will\nput others into misery or confusion. Mate rial activities that are promised by so\nmany politicians, sociologists, philanth ropists, etc., do not produce very good\nresults because the polit icians and philanthropists have no transcendental\nvision; they do not know what is actually beneficial for human society. Ahi\u00e0s\u00e4\nmeans that people should be trained in  such a way that the full utilization of\nthe human body can be achieved. The human body i s meant for spiritual\nrealization, so any movement or any commissions which do not further that\nend commit violence on the human bo dy. That which furthers the future\nspiritual happiness of the people in general is called nonviolence.\nSamat\u00e4,  equanimity, refers to freedom from attachment and aversion. To be\nvery much attached or to be very much  detached is not the best. This material\nworld should be accepted without attachment or aversion. That which is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 2b963f4a-3b3b-4169-93f1-c61972fc02bd
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.favorable for prosecuting K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba c onsciousness should be accepted; that which\nis unfavorable should be rejected. That is called samat\u00e4,  equanimity. A person\nin K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness has nothing to reject and nothing to accept save in\nterms of its usefulness in the prosecution of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consci ousness.\nTu\u00f1\u00f6i,  satisfaction, means that one should  not be eager to gather more and\nmore material goods by unnecessary ac tivity. One should be satisfied with\nwhatever is obtained by the grace of the Supreme Lord; that is called\nsatisfaction. Tapas  means austerity o r penance. There are many rules and\nregulations in the Vedas  which apply here, like rising early in the morning and\ntaking a bath. Sometimes it is very tr oublesome to rise early in the morning,\nbut whatever voluntary trouble on e may suffer in this way is c alled penance.\nSimilarly, there are prescriptions for fast ing on certain days of the month. One\nmay not be inclined to practice such fasting, but because of his determination\nto make advancement in the science of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, he should accept\nsuch bodily troubles when they are recommended. However, one should not\nfast unnecessarily or against Vedic inju nctions. One should not fast for some\npolitical purpose; that is described in Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  as fasting in ignorance,\nand anything done in ignorance o r passion does not lead to spiritual\nadvancement. Everything done in th e mode of goodness does advance one,\nhowever, and fasting done in terms of the Vedic injunctions enriches one in\nspiritual knowledge.\nAs far as charity is concerned, one sh ould give fifty percent of his earnings\nto some good cause. And what is a good cause? It is that which is conducted in\nterms of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. That is not only a good cause, but the best cause.\nBecause K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is g ood, His cause is also good. Thus charity should be given to a\nperson who is engaged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness. According to Vedic literature,\nit is enjoined that charit y should be given to the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas.  This practice is\nstill followed, although not very nic ely in terms of the Vedic injunction. But\nstill the injunction is that ch arity should be given to the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas.  Why?\nBecause they are engaged in higher cu ltivation of spiritual knowledge. A\nbr\u00e4hma\u00eba  is supposed to devote his whole life to understanding Br ahman.\nBrahma j\u00e4n\u00e4t\u00e9ti br\u00e4hma\u00eba\u00f9:  one who knows Brahman is called a br\u00e4hma\u00eba.\nThus charity is offered to the br\u00e4hma\u00ebas  because they are always engaged in"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: c2148a7e-d07c-424a-8c63-1c2c3e3c0c6d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.higher spiritual service and have no time  to earn their livelihood. In the Vedic\nliterature, charity i s also to be awarded to one in the renounced order of life,\nthe sanny\u00e4s\u00e9.  The sanny\u00e4s\u00e9s  beg from door to door, not for money but for\nmissionary purposes. The system is that they go from door to door to awaken\nthe householders from the slumber of ignorance.  Because the householders are\nengaged in family affairs and have forgotten their actual purpose in\nlife\u2014awakening their K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness\u2014it is the business of the sanny\u00e4s\u00e9s\nto go as beggars to the householde rs and encourage them to be K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nconscious. A s it is said in the Vedas,  one should awake and achieve what is due\nhim in this human form of life. This knowledge and method is distributed by\nthe sanny\u00e4s\u00e9s;  hence charity is to be given to the renouncer of life, to the\nbr\u00e4hma\u00ebas,  and similar good causes,  not to any whimsical cause.\nYa\u00e7as,  fame, should be according to Lord Caitanya, who said that a man is\nfamous when he is known as a great de votee. That is real fame. If one has\nbecome a great man in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and it is known, then he is truly\nfamous. One who does not have su ch fame is infamous.\nAll these qualities are manifest throug hout the universe in human society\nand in the society of the demigods. There are many forms of humanity on\nother planets, and these qualities ar e there. Now, for one who wants to\nadvance in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba creates all these qualities, but the\nperson develops them himself from wi thin. One who engages in the devotional\nservice of the Supreme Lord develops all the good qualities, as arranged by the\nSupreme Lord.\nOf whatever we find, good or bad, the origin is K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Nothing can\nmanifest itself in this material world wh ich is not in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. That is knowledge;\nalthough we know that things are diffe rently situated, we should realize that\neverything flows from K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nTEXT  6\nMahzRYa\" Sa\u00e1 PaUveR cTvarae MaNavSTaQaa )\nMa\u00d9ava MaaNaSaa JaaTaa Yaeza& l/aek- wMaa\" Pa[Jaa\" )) 6 ))"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 3fd312fb-9afa-46cc-b7c9-6def9c23d1f6
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.mahar\u00f1aya\u00f9 sapta p\u00fcrve\ncatv\u00e4ro manavas tath\u00e4\nmad-bh\u00e4v\u00e4 m\u00e4nas\u00e4 j\u00e4t\u00e4\nye\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 loka im\u00e4\u00f9 praj\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\nmah\u00e4-\u00e5\u00f1aya\u00f9 \u2014the great sages; sapta \u2014seven; p\u00fcrve \u2014before; catv\u00e4ra\u00f9 \u2014four;\nmanava\u00f9 \u2014Manus; tath\u00e4 \u2014also; mat-bh\u00e4v\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014born of Me; m\u00e4nas\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014from the\nmind; j\u00e4t\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014born; ye\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014of them; loke\u2014in the world; im\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014all this;\npraj\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014population.\nTRANSLATION\nThe seven great sages and before them  the four other great sages and the\nManus [progenitors of mankind] come from Me, born from My mind, and all\nthe living beings populating the various planets descend from them.\nPURPORT\nThe Lord is giving a genealogical sy nopsis of the universal population.\nBrahm\u00e4 is the original creature born out of the energy of the Supreme Lord,\nwho is known as Hira\u00ebyagarbha. And from Brahm\u00e4 all the seven great sages,\nand before them four other great s ages, named Sanaka, Sananda, San\u00e4tana and\nSanat-kum\u00e4ra, and the Manus, are manifested. All these twenty-five great\nsages are known as the patriarchs of the living entities all over the universe.\nThere are innumerable universes and innumerable planets withi n each\nuniverse, and each planet is full of population of different varieties. All of\nthem are born of these twenty-five patriarchs. Brahm\u00e4 underwent penance for\none thousand years of the demigods befo re he realized by the grace of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nhow to create. The n from Brahm\u00e4 came Sanaka, Sananda, San\u00e4tana and\nSanat-kum\u00e4ra, then Rudra, and then the seven sages, and in this way all the\nbr\u00e4hma\u00ebas  and k\u00f1atriyas  are born out of the energy of the Supreme Personality\nof Godhead. Brahm\u00e4 is known as Pit\u00e4maha, the grandfat her, and K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 0aa90c08-d73f-420a-9bf8-ce7f3408883a
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.known as Prapit\u00e4maha , the father of the grandfather. That is stated in the\nEleventh Chapter of the Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  (11.39 ).\nTEXT  7\nWTaa& iv>aUiTa& YaaeGa& c MaMa Yaae veita TatvTa\" )\nSaae_ivk-LPaeNa YaaeGaeNa YauJYaTae Naa}a Sa&XaYa\" )) 7 ))\net\u00e4\u00e0 vibh\u00fcti\u00e0 yoga\u00e0 ca\nmama yo vetti tattvata\u00f9\nso \u2019vikalpena yogena\nyujyate n\u00e4tra sa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\net\u00e4m \u2014all this; vibh\u00fctim \u2014opulence; yogam \u2014mystic power; ca\u2014also;\nmama \u2014of Mine; ya\u00f9\u2014anyone who; vetti\u2014knows; tattvata\u00f9 \u2014factually;\nsa\u00f9\u2014he; avikalpena \u2014without division; yogena \u2014in devotional service;\nyujyate \u2014is engaged; na\u2014never; atra\u2014here; sa\u00e0\u00e7aya\u00f9 \u2014doubt.\nTRANSLATION\nOne who is factually convinced of this opulence and mystic power of Mine\nengages in unalloyed devotional service; of this there is no doubt.\nPURPORT\nThe highest summit of spiritual perfection is knowledge of the Supreme\nPersonality of Godhead. Unless one is  firmly convinced of the different\nopulences of the Supreme Lord, he cannot engage in devotional service.\nGenerally people know that God is great, b ut they do not know in detail how\nGod is great. Here are the details. If one knows factually how God is great,\nthen naturally he becomes a surrender ed soul and engages himself in the\ndevotional service of the Lord. When  one factually knows the opulences of  the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: b31789aa-af05-4b4a-8072-a6d2c5c161ff
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Supreme, there is no alternative but to surrender to Him. This factual\nknowledge can be known from the descriptions in \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  and\nBhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and similar literatures.\nIn the administration of this universe there are many demigods distributed\nthroughout the planetary system, and th e chief of them are Brahm\u00e4, Lord \u00c7iva\nand the four great Kum\u00e4ras and the other patriarchs. There are many\nforefathers of the population of the  universe, and all of them are born of the\nSupreme Lord, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. The Supreme Pers onality of Godhead, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is the\noriginal forefather of all forefathers.\nThese are some of the opulences of the Supreme Lord. When one is firmly\nconvinced of them, he accepts K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba with great faith and without any doubt,\nand he engages in devotional service. A ll this particular knowledge is required\nin order to increase one\u2019s i nterest in the loving devoti onal service of the Lord.\nOne should not neglect to understand fully how great K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is, for by knowing\nthe greatness of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba one will be able to be fixed in sincere devotional\nservice.\nTEXT  8\nAh& SavRSYa Pa[>avae Mata\" Sav| Pa[vTaRTae )\nwiTa MaTva >aJaNTae Maa& buDaa >aavSaMaiNvTaa\" )) 8 ))\naha\u00e0 sarvasya prabhavo\nmatta\u00f9 sarva\u00e0 pravartate\niti matv\u00e4 bhajante m\u00e4\u00e0\nbudh\u00e4 bh\u00e4va-samanvit\u00e4\u00f9\nSYNONYMS\naham \u2014I; sarvasya \u2014of all; prabhava\u00f9 \u2014the source of generation;\nmatta\u00f9 \u2014from Me; sarvam \u2014everything; pravartate \u2014emanates; iti\u2014thus;\nmatv\u00e4 \u2014knowing; bhajante \u2014become devoted; m\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; budh\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014the\nlearned; bh\u00e4va-samanvit\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014with great attention."}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: f20221d5-ff63-43aa-ab69-534dc9280442
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.TRANSLATION\nI am the source of all spiritual and material worlds. Everything emanates\nfrom Me. The wise who perfectly know this engage in My devotional service\nand worship Me with all their hearts.\nPURPORT\nA learned scholar who has studied the Vedas  perfectly and has information\nfrom authorities like Lord Caitanya  and who knows how to apply these\nteachings can understand that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the origin of everything in both the\nmaterial and spiritual worlds, and be cause he knows this perfectly he becomes\nfirmly fixed in the devotional servic e of the Supreme Lord. He can never be\ndeviated by any amount of nonsensical commentaries or by fools. All Vedic\nliterature agrees that K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the source of Brahm\u00e4, \u00c7iva and al l other\ndemigods. In the Atharva Veda  (Gop\u00e4la-t\u00e4pan\u00e9 Upani\u00f1ad  1.24) it is said, yo\nbrahm\u00e4\u00eba\u00e0 vidadh\u00e4ti p\u00fcrva\u00e0 yo vai ved\u00e4\u00e0\u00e7 ca g\u00e4payati sma k\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\u00f9:  \u201cIt was\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba who in the beginning instructed  Brahm\u00e4 in Vedic knowledge and who\ndisseminated Vedic knowledge  in the past.\u201d Then again the N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba\nUpani\u00f1ad  (1) says, atha puru\u00f1o ha vai n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00ebo \u2019k\u00e4mayata praj\u00e4\u00f9 s\u00e5jeyeti:  \u201cThen\nthe Supreme Personality N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba desire d to create living entities.\u201d The\nUpani\u00f1ad  continues, n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4d brahm\u00e4 j\u00e4yate, n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4d praj\u00e4pati \u00f9 praj\u00e4yate,\nn\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4d indro j\u00e4yate, n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4d a\u00f1\u00f6au vasavo j\u00e4yante, n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4d ek\u00e4da\u00e7a\nrudr\u00e4 j\u00e4yante, n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eb\u00e4d dv\u00e4da\u00e7\u00e4dity\u00e4\u00f9:  \u201cFrom N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, Brahm\u00e4 is born, and\nfrom N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba the patriarchs are also born. From N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba, Indra is born,\nfrom N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba the e ight Vasus are born, from N\u00e4r\u00e4 ya\u00eba the eleven Rudras are\nborn, from N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba the twelve \u00c4dit yas are born.\u201d This N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba is an\nexpansion of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba.\nIt is said in the same Vedas,  brahma\u00ebyo devak\u00e9-putra\u00f9:  \u201cThe son of Devak\u00e9,\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, is the Supreme Personality.\u201d ( N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba Upani\u00f1ad  4) Then it is said, eko\nvai n\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba \u00e4s\u00e9n na brahm\u00e4 na \u00e9\u00e7\u00e4no n\u00e4po n\u00e4gni-samau neme dy\u00e4v-\u00e4p\u00e5thiv\u00e9 na\nnak\u00f1atr\u00e4\u00ebi na s\u00fcrya\u00f9:  \u201cIn the beginning of the creation there was only the\nSupreme Personality N\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba. There was no Brahm\u00e4, no \u00c7iva, no water, no"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 373a566d-9da0-47fd-b550-4a18c77b2225
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.fire, no moon, no stars in the sky, no sun.\u201d ( Mah\u00e4 Upani\u00f1ad  1) In the Mah\u00e4\nUpani\u00f1ad  it is also said that Lord  \u00c7 i v a  w a s  b o r n  f r o m  t h e  f orehead of the\nSupreme Lord. Thus the Vedas  say that it is the Supreme Lord, the creator of\nBrahm\u00e4 and \u00c7iva, who is to be worshiped.\nIn the Mok\u00f1a-dharma  K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba also says,\npraj\u00e4pati\u00e0 ca rudra\u00e0 c\u00e4py\naham eva s\u00e5j\u00e4mi vai\ntau hi m\u00e4\u00e0 na vij\u00e4n\u00e9to\nmama m\u00e4y\u00e4-vimohitau\n\u201cThe patriarchs, \u00c7iva and others are created by Me, though they do not\nknow that they are created by Me because they are deluded by My illusory\nenergy.\u201d In the Var\u00e4ha Pur\u00e4\u00eba  it is also said,\nn\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba\u00f9 paro devas\ntasm\u00e4j j\u00e4ta\u00e7 caturmukha\u00f9\ntasm\u00e4d rudro \u2019bhavad deva\u00f9\nsa ca sarva-j\u00efat\u00e4\u00e0 gata\u00f9\n\u201cN\u00e4r\u00e4ya\u00eba is the Supreme Personalit y of Godhead, and from Him Brahm\u00e4\nwas born, from whom \u00c7iva was born.\u201d\nLord K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba is the source of all ge nerations, and He is called the most\nefficient cause of everything. He says,  \u201cBecause everything is born of Me, I am\nthe original source of all. Everything is under Me; no one is above Me.\u201d There\nis no supreme controller o ther than K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. One who understands K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba in\nsuch a way from a bona fide spiritual master, with references from Vedic\nliterature, engages all his energy in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness and becomes a truly\nlearned man. In comparison to him, all others, who do not k now K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba\nproperly, are but fools. Only a fool would consider K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba to be an ordinary\nman. A K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba conscious person should no t be bewildered by fools; he should\navoid all unauthorized commentaries and interpretations on Bhagavad-g\u00e9t\u00e4  and\nproceed in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba c onsciousness with determination and firmness.\nTEXT  9"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: be8d3cf1-6c8b-4c6f-b794-4e075d4a1547
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.Mai\u00c0taa Ma\u00d3TaPa[a<aa baeDaYaNTa\" ParSParMa( )\nk-QaYaNTa\u00ea Maa& iNaTYa& TauZYaiNTa c rMaiNTa c )) 9 ))\nmac-citt\u00e4 mad-gata-pr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\nbodhayanta\u00f9 parasparam\nkathayanta\u00e7 ca m\u00e4\u00e0 nitya\u00e0\ntu\u00f1yanti ca ramanti ca\nSYNONYMS\nmat-citt\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014their minds fully engaged in Me; mat-gata-pr\u00e4\u00eb\u00e4\u00f9 \u2014their lives\ndevoted to Me; bodhayanta\u00f9 \u2014preaching; parasparam \u2014among themselves;\nkathayanta\u00f9 \u2014talking; ca\u2014also; m\u00e4m \u2014about Me; nityam \u2014perpetually;\ntu\u00f1yanti \u2014become pleased; ca\u2014also; ramanti \u2014enjoy trans cendental bliss;\nca\u2014also.\nTRANSLATION\nThe thoughts of My pure devotees dwe ll in Me, their lives are fully devoted\nto My service, and they derive great satisfaction and bliss from always\nenlightening one another and conversing about Me.\nPURPORT\nPure devotees, whose characteristics are mentioned here, engage themselves\nfully in the transcendental loving se rvice of the Lord. Their minds cannot be\ndiverted from the lotus feet of K\u00e5 \u00f1\u00eba. Their talks are solely on the\ntranscendental subjects. The sympt oms of the pure devotees are described in\nthis verse specifically. Devotees of the Supreme Lord are twenty-four hours\ndaily engaged in glorifying the qualit ies and pastimes of the Supreme Lord.\nTheir hearts and souls are constantly submerged in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, and they take\npleasure in discussing Him with other devotees.\nIn the preliminary stage of devo tional service they relish the"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 969220b8-2a0a-420b-9355-be136e9fa66d
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.transcendental pleasure from the servic e itself, and in the mature stage they\nare actually situated in love of God.  Once situated in that transcendental\nposition, they can relish the highest pe rfection which is exhibited by the Lord\nin His abode. Lord Caitanya likens tr anscendental devotional service to the\nsowing of a seed in the heart of the li ving entity. There are innumerable living\nentities traveling throughout the different planets of the universe, and out of\nthem there are a few who are fortunate en ough to meet a pure devotee and get\nthe chance to understand devotional se rvice. This devotional service is just\nlike a seed, and if it is sown in the he art of a living entity, and if he goes on\nhearing and chanting Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba, Hare Hare/ Hare\nR\u00e4ma, Hare R\u00e4ma, R\u00e4ma R\u00e4ma, Hare Hare, that seed fructifies, just as the seed\nof a tree fructifies with regular watering. The spiritual plant of devotional\nservice gradually grows a nd grows until it penetrates the covering of the\nmaterial universe and enters into the brahmajyoti  effulgence in the spiritual\nsky. In the spiritual sky also that plan t grows more and more until it reaches\nthe highest planet, which is called Goloka V\u00e5nd\u00e4va na, the supreme planet of\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba. Ultimately, the plant takes shel ter under the lotus feet of K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba and\nrests there. Gradually, as a plant grow s fruits and flowers, that plant of\ndevotional service also produces fruits, and the watering process in the form of\nchanting and hearing goes on. This plant of devotional service is fully\ndescribed in the Caitanya-carit\u00e4m\u00e5ta  (Madhya-l\u00e9l\u00e4,  Chapter Nineteen ). It is\nexplained there that when the complete  plant takes shelter under the lotus\nfeet of the Supreme Lord, one becomes fully absorbed in love of God; then he\ncannot live even for a moment without being in contact with the Supreme\nLord, just as a fish cannot live without water. In such a state, the devotee\nactually attains the transcendental qualities in contact wit h the Supreme Lord.\nThe \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  is also full of such narrations about the\nrelationship between the Supreme Lord and His devotees ; therefore the\n\u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  is very dear to the devotees, as stated in the Bh\u00e4gavatam\nitself ( 12.13.18 ). \u00c7r\u00e9mad-bh\u00e4gavata\u00e0 pur\u00e4\u00ebam a mala\u00e0 yad vai\u00f1\u00ebav\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0 priyam.\nIn this narration there is nothing about material activities, economic\ndevelopment, sense gratification or liberation. \u00c7r\u00e9mad-Bh\u00e4gavatam  is the only\nnarration in which the transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord and His"}


created_at: 2025-01-11 17:04:13
topic: persistent://default/default/ace3a38d-a18e-4096-9d96-fb66b55884e2
id: 631fab95-5000-436c-8d7f-f4133fcb4744
encoding: FLOAT32
metadata:
{"chroma:document": "Copyright \u00a9 1998 The Bhaktivedanta Book Trust Int'l. All Rights Reserved.devo tees is fully described. Thus the real ized souls in K\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness take\ncontinual pleasure in hearing such transc endental literatures, just as a young\nboy and girl take pleasure in association.\nTEXT  10\nTaeza& SaTaTaYau\u00a2-aNaa& >aJaTaa& Pa[qiTaPaUvRk-Ma( )\nddaiMa bui\u00d6YaaeGa& Ta& YaeNa MaaMauPaYaaiNTa Tae )) 10 ))\nte\u00f1\u00e4\u00e0 satata-yukt\u00e4n\u00e4\u00e0\nbhajat\u00e4\u00e0 pr\u00e9ti-p\u00fcrvakam\ndad\u00e4mi buddhi-yoga\u00e0 ta\u00e0\nyena m\u00e4m upay\u00e4nti te\nSYNONYMS\nte\u00f1\u00e4m \u2014unto them; satata-yukt\u00e4n\u00e4m \u2014always engaged; bhajat\u00e4m \u2014in\nrendering devotional service; pr\u00e9ti-p\u00fcrvakam \u2014in loving ecstasy; dad\u00e4mi \u2014I\ngive; buddhi-yogam \u2014real intelligence; tam\u2014that; yena \u2014by which;\nm\u00e4m \u2014unto Me; upay\u00e4nti \u2014come; te\u2014they.\nTRANSLATION\nTo those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the\nunderstanding by which they can come to Me.\nPURPORT\nIn this verse the word buddhi-yogam  is very significant. We may remember\nthat in the Second Chapter the Lord, instructing Arjuna, said that He had\nspoken to him of many things and that  He would instruct him in the way of\nbuddhi-yoga.  Now buddhi-yoga  is exp lained. Buddhi-yoga  itself is action in\nK\u00e5\u00f1\u00eba consciousness; that is the highest intelligence. Buddhi  means\nintelligence, and yoga means mystic activities or mystic elevation. When one"}


